Refining the Mountains and Rivers

by Stayrr

While the blue light blossoms, the insignificant struggle at the bottom. He grasps the opportunity to change his fate and embarks on an unprecedented path… I will control my destiny, not Heaven! Perhaps he is naïve, or perhaps, is the start of a new epic journey!

7. 193

Refining the Mountains and Rivers #Chapter 193 – Little Sea's Man - Read Refining the Mountains and Rivers Chapter 193 – Little Sea's Man Online - All Page - Novel Bin

Chapter 193 – Little Sea's Man

By the time Qin Yu woke up, he had already been saved. He was on a large ship, and what was especially surprising was that the most formidable person here was an early Golden Core cultivator. They clearly weren't the ones who had directly saved him from the hands of the Whale Sovereign, so something must have happened while he was unconscious that he didn't know of.

The pitiful priests of the capital city had paid such a deep price and yet they hadn't been able to leave the slightest impression in Qin Yu's heart. That was because even after theorizing about His Majesty in the royal palace, Turtle Origin, and that far off Sega City, he still never associated anything with the priests.

Of course, this could also be explained in another way. The priests had managed to successfully fool everyone, and this was the only reason why they were able to suddenly interfere and save Qin Yu's life.

While it was a bit regretful that he didn't find out the reason why he lived, the most important thing was that he was still alive, right?

Qin Yu soon put these thoughts aside and enjoyed a rare moment of relaxation. Although he didn't know exactly where he was, if there were humans here, that meant he was far away from the deep parts of the sea. He had confirmed this after asking several veiled questions. While the Whale Sovereign was strong, so strong that it boggled the imagination, he still wasn't some divine god. There was almost no chance that the Whale Sovereign would be able to find him anymore.

He had fresh fish soup to drink every day, and although it was tasty, after drinking it continuously for half a month anyone would get tired of it. But when he faced the earnest eyes of this tanned girl whose skin was a bit rough, he could only helplessly drink all of it until he cleaned the bowl.

"I traded for this fish soup with my hard work. Only those important people on the deck have the qualifications to enjoy it whenever they wish, so I hope you can recover a bit quicker." The girl looked to be around 17-18 years old. She was thin and small, though she wasn't small all over. Qin Yu had seen more than one sailor gaze at her and whistle. Of course, these hot-eyed fellows were inevitably beaten up.

It was hard to imagine how her thin and small body could produce such a formidable strength. Can you imagine a beautiful young girl ruthlessly brutalizing numerous big fellows on the deck? In short, it had its own aesthetic sense.

Qin Yu originally didn't care much; he only smiled and watched on. But soon, he discovered that some sailors were looking at him with resentful eyes. It was like how male animals were hostile to others when competing for a mate.

Because of this, he suffered a few completely inexplicable provocations that came from nowhere. It was only after this when the young girl came to deliver him fish soup that she blushed and said, "I told them that since you are someone I rescued, you are my man." After she finished speaking, she quickly waved her hands as if she were afraid Qin Yu would take her seriously. "This is just a plan I tried to get them to stop bothering me. You aren't my type…well, I'm not saying that you aren't good, but you just aren't to my tastes. That's about what I mean…"

Looking at the girl trying to clumsily explain herself so that she didn't harm his heart, he finally relaxed. So he wasn't the type that would attract droves of women wherever he went – that was great!

So he smiled and very earnestly said that he didn't mind at all.

This caused the young girl to think that Qin Yu was a bit upset even though he was smiling happily. She felt secretly relieved. She was glad she had told him earlier, otherwise if he fell too deeply for her, it would only cause more pain in the future.

Several days of sailing later, Qin Yu was then referred to as Little Sea's man.

The young girl's name was Little Sea; she had no surname. This was a common occurrence on the sea. No one knew how long they would live and on what day they would die. There were few people on the sea who were able to grow up with their parents.

"Look! Look at this pale little face and those thin arms of his. I can beat him down with one hand!"

"You might need a hand, but I only need three fingers. With a casual flick, I can have that boy begging for mercy!"

"Little Sea is so beautiful and so strong; how could she have taken a liking towards him? Could this be the legendary pretty boy gigolo?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"I really want to go over and beat him up for a bit. Even though he's a man, he is still making a woman support him!"

Yes, he really didn't want to listen to all of this. But with his keen sense of hearing, even if he turned his back to them he could still clearly hear every word they said.

He couldn't stay on the deck any longer.

Qin Yu helplessly thought to himself. Just as he turned to leave, he found that his way out was blocked by others.

"Brat, you had best leave Little Sea today, or otherwise you can say goodbye to one of your shiny white teeth!" A man clenched his teeth and growled. He was a sailor named Shang Yin. He had a surname, thus on this ship he was someone with comparatively high status.

He was one of the catcallers who would often harass Little Sea and he had been beaten up a good number of times as a result. Although he had been beaten so horribly that he begged for mercy each time, he was like a bouncing ball that leapt back up after only a two day rest. If it wasn't that he liked being hit so much, then it should be because he really did like Little Sea.

Qin Yu smiled and nodded. "Alright."

Shang Yin's face froze as if he had something stuck in his throat. He didn't know what he should do next. Shouldn't this pretty little gigolo boy be refusing him and yelling at him and then being mercilessly punched in response? How could he agree so easily!

He subconsciously turned and looked at some of his friends in the crowd. He found that they were also perplexed on what to do next. Someone sneered, "What a coward!"

For sailors that lived most of their lives wandering the seas, it was common to have rough and brutish personalities. If they liked something, they would try to obtain it and would rarely lower their heads. Thus, this person's words obtained everyone's approval and the crowd began to look at Qin Yu with despise and disgust.

"What a coward, how can he possibly match up to Little Sea? Shang Yin, go and teach him a lesson. Make him remember what sort of person he is and what a person like him should do!"

"That's right, beat him up! Beat his eyes black and blue, break one of his arms!"

"The women of the sea can only be matched by the brave. They are not for pretty young gigolos like you!"

The crowd was immediately stirred up.

Their thoughts were like this: We have already thrown off our shirts and you act like this? You are too excessive!

If they were watching for the fun, of course the bigger the scene the better it was.

Shang Yin coldly smiled. He cracked his knuckles and walked over with a face that said he would utterly demolish this brat.

Qin Yu helplessly smiled. Originally, he wanted to stay here in peace for a bit longer and leave once his injuries were healed, but now it looked like he wouldn't have the chance. Just as he was prepared to deal with this big fellow a bit gently, he heard familiar footsteps explode near his ears. Then, he quickly drew back a little.

Shang Yin's rushing figure was blocked by a small figure. Then, with a cry of surprise, his massive body was flung up into the air before he came crashing down to the ground. When he fell on the ground, the other sailors winced. They all aimlessly looked up at the skies, as if saying that today's weather was very good, completely ignoring what had just occurred.

Little Sea turned and looked at Qin Yu. "Are you alright?"

Qin Yu smiled. "Luckily for me, you came just in time."

"Sorry, I never thought of this…"

Ads by Pubfuture

"It's fine. Compared to you saving me, this doesn't count as anything at all." Qin Yu waved his hand. "I feel it's best that I return to the cabin. Then, see you."

He glanced back and could see the girl's eyes lost for a moment before they filled with resolve.

For large ships sailing through the sea, the night was far more dangerous than the day. The sailors' line of sight was affected, and on the other hand sea monsters were more active.

Little Sea was responsible for keeping watch on the night shift. Although she was small, this was the sea where strength meant everything. With her own abilities, she had made a considerable voice for herself. There was a team of more than a dozen sailors that she was responsible for leading.

The night was calm. It seemed that recently, many of the sea monsters had vanished. At the very least, things seemed far less troublesome lately. After her shift ended Little Sea ruthlessly kicked the boy who was staying for the next shift. She returned to her cabin and took off her thick bindings.

The cabin was divided into two rooms. Looking at the tightly shut door that divided them, Little Sea hesitated and knocked. The light of a lamp lit up. "Please enter."

She pushed open the door and entered. Qin Yu was dressed and sitting at a small table fixed down to the cabin. He smiled at her, "It's so late, how come you aren't sleeping yet?"

Little Sea sat down across from him. She took a deep breath and her chest tightened in her clothes, making her seem even more striking. She didn't immediately notice this. She stared at Qin Yu and sincerely said, "I know you aren't a normal person."

Qin Yu's eyes flashed. "The one who hid away my storage ring, that was you?" When he had awoken, his storage ring had been in his chest. It was clear that someone had taken it from him and given it back. If it had been one of the cultivators on the ship, then this matter would have already been well known and there might have been people watching his every action. But during this period of time, everything was relatively tranquil. Qin Yu hadn't noticed anything suspicious, so there was inevitably someone who had hidden everything.

Qin Yu had guessed it was Little Sea, but she had never explained anything and instead pretended she hadn't known. But tonight, it was clear she had readied herself to say something to him.

"Yes, that's right." Little Sea nodded. "I admit that I once tried to open your storage ring. But, my cultivation is too low so there was nothing I could do."

Qin Yu smiled. Now that his cultivation had grown stronger and his soul was even more formidable, how could he not put some safeguards on his storage ring that possessed all his net worth? If a simple Foundation Establishment realm girl could casually open his storage ring, that would prove that his time was over.

"I thank you for saving me. So, how can I help you?"

Little Sea clenched her teeth. "I know that you will leave eventually. If you are going somewhere else in the sea region, I want a defensive magic tool. But, if you are returning to land, I want you to bring me with you!"

Qin Yu's eyebrows rose up. "You don't like it here?"

Little Sea nodded. "I don't. I've never liked it here. But, I have no choice. When my mother died, she told me to leave the sea region if I had a chance. This place isn't suited for humans and is even more unsuited for women. I grew up on the seas and saw many things happen, and as time passes, I think more and more that my mother was right. So, as long as I have a chance to leave the sea, I definitely wouldn't miss out on it."

Qin Yu asked, "How do you know I have the strength to bring you away? After all, the sea region is too dangerous."

Little Sea thought for a moment and said, "You were too calm. Ever since you woke up, you have been like this. Even when some people on the ship came to question you, you weren't afraid. I believe my own eyes; I definitely haven't misread the situation. Someone as calm as you must have the skills."

What a smart young lady.

Qin Yu smiled. "Then I agree to your conditions. When I leave, I will bring you with me."

Little Sea was overjoyed, but then she was immediately anxious. "Can we leave in a few more days? At least when we return to the island? My mother had some things she left behind that she also wanted to return to the mainland. I hope that I can bring them with me. It will be as if she is leaving together with me."

Qin Yu nodded. "That's not a problem. I also need several days."

The young girl relaxed. She stood up happily and left. Qin Yu closed his eyes and the light extinguished itself. The room fell into darkness.

Land?

That was something he hadn't seen in far too long.

Ads by Pubfuture

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 194 – You're Mistaken

Four days of smooth sailing later, an island appeared on the horizon. There were cheers all across the deck. For those that lived on the sea, every time they made a safe return was something worth celebrating. Faintly, one could hear people setting meetings for later in the night. There were even windows throughout the island pushed open, and various wives and girlfriends all shouted out, each one competing to see who had accumulated more firepower.

Alright, this topic was beginning to get a bit too dirty.

Little Sea had a calm expression. After living on the sea for so many years, if she couldn't become used to something like this she would have long since been ruined by others and suffered tremendous calamity. She turned and said, "I just need a little bit of time. Once there's a chance we can immediately leave. How about it?"

Sensing she was still worried, Qin Yu didn't say anything further. He simply nodded. Then, he took a deep breath of the sea breeze mixed in with the scent of soil. His lips lifted in a smile.

Even though he was still in the sea, even though this was only an island, he was still happy to stand on land. So, even though there were people looking at him with open hostility and ridicule, he simply pretended they weren't there.

The ship was anchored and the hull was fixed to the land. After a brief moment of worship towards an unknown existence of the sea that was said to bless people with smooth sailing, it was then that their journey on the sea came to an end. The island port immediately turned into a sea of liveliness. Countless people hugged each other and countless impatient sailors were already rushing out, grabbing onto their shyly standing by women and rushing towards their residences.

Qin Yu stepped onto a small path made of pebbles. He swept his eyes around, feeling that this scene was a bit strange but also feeling a bit envious about it. He didn't know whether he would have the chance to ever experience such a life.

Little Sea was by herself; no one came to greet her. So, she simply looked around a few times and left first. It was said that she had a stepfather, but for some unknown reason, during some rainy night, he had died in his home. From that day on, if a man ever wanted to step into that courtyard, they were calmly refused by Little Sea. Thus, since all those years ago, Qin Yu was the first man who stepped into her family home.

Qin Yu could clearly sense that after entering the courtyard, Little Sea was far more silent than before, and there was a sense of constrained iciness on her face.

He thought for a moment. "You know, it doesn't matter to me where I live. If you aren't used to this, I can stay somewhere else. Of course, I will abide by my promise. When I leave, I will bring you with me."

Little Sea was startled. She squeezed out a smile. "I'm fine. There is enough room." She didn't say anything further and neither did Qin Yu.

Coincidentally, perhaps in a stroke of bad luck, on the first night they returned to the island, heavy rain began to fall.

Rumble rumble –

Lightning cut across the skies, illuminating this little island on the angry seas. And high atop the island, there was a dilapidated little courtyard.

Little Sea woke up from her sleep. She grabbed her head with both hands and screamed out in pain. She grasped a knife tightly, her face full of despair and pain.

Suddenly, a pair of hands reached out from the darkness and grabbed her shoulders. A voice lightly said, "Calm down, calm down."

At the same time, a warm and gentle strength flowed out from those hands, pouring into Little Sea's body and helping her soothe her tense mood.

Hu –

A lamp was lit. Qin Yu's face appeared. He had already let go of her and had turned to leave. "If you are afraid, call me."

"Wait!" Little Sea's voice sounded out. She hesitated for a moment and said, "Don't go. Stay with me for a moment…"

At this moment, she was no longer the brave and hot-tempered Little Sea. Rather, she had tossed away her disguise, revealing her true self.

Qin Yu turned and smiled. "Okay."

He sat down beside a table and poured two cups of tea. He handed her one and took one for himself. "Don't worry, I won't misunderstand anything here. I'm not your type, right?"

There was a trace of embarrassment on Little Sea's face. She quickly composed herself. "That's right. I'm glad you understand that."

She took a drink and fell silent for a while. Then, she said in a soft voice, "You were on that ship for many days, so those talkative fellows must have spoken about many things to you right? For instance, things about me."

Qin Yu didn't deny or clarify. He merely nodded.

Little Sea leaned back on her bed. "Many people want to know just how that man died in the past. How that man, whom I once called father, died. That's right, I killed him."

Her fingers tightened on the teacup, her face paling.

Qin Yu frowned. "If you don't want to talk about it, then there is no need to. You should know I'm not curious about any of this."

Little Sea glanced at him, as if trying to determine whether his words were true or false. But before she made a judgment, she waved her hand and said, "You can just treat this as something I want to say. After all, it's uncomfortable to keep something like this suppressed for so many years."

What else was there to say? Qin Yu made an invitational gesture.

Little Sea crouched over a bit, her eyes a bit blank and dazed. "In fact, there isn't much to say. It's just a vulgar and disgusting story. A girl's stepfather raised that girl, and then went on her bed, wanting to turn his daughter into a woman. In truth, this isn't some strange or rare story in the sea region. And that girl, she had already prepared herself for it. But, that man had been far too impatient. He didn't give her any chance to prepare herself, and simply threw himself on top of her."

Little Sea stopped for a moment and then laughed. "What an old-fashioned story. You should have already guessed this, but that girl in the story is me. I think you should also be curious by now – did he succeed? Yes, he did succeed. It was on this bed, on a dark and stormy night, that he took possession of my body. After all, he was already a Foundation Establishment realm cultivator at the time, so how could a weak and little girl possibly escape him.

"It was painful. There was blood, so much blood. At the time, I didn't think too much. I just knew I needed to kill him, I absolutely had to kill him. And in this aspect, perhaps women have an instinctual way of self-preservation. I tempted him, letting him vent himself on my body again and again and again, until he was so tired and weary that he collapsed. Then, it was so easy, I took a knife and cut through his throat."

Little Sea spread out her hands. "Well, this is it, it was this knife, wasn't it. Not long before that day, it was that little girl's birthday and her stepfather had gifted her this knife. Moreover, what is even more interesting is ever since that night, that girl was only able to sleep peacefully on this bed. The exception is..." Then, she lifted a hand and pointed out towards the window, as if she were unloading a heavy burden. She whispered in a light and helpless voice, "…on these dark and stormy nights."

Qin Yu's expression didn't change and his eyes were very calm. This was because in his opinion, only by doing this could he not wound the girl's pride.

However, he had clearly underestimated this girl's formidable will. As she saw Qin Yu's neutral expression, she smiled and said, "Don't be like that. In truth, situations similar to this occur all the time in the sea region. I just don't like talking to others, so I've always been hiding it. And, compared to many other women, I have already been very lucky. At the very least I haven't been forced down by another man."

Qin Yu smiled, not sure of what to say. Perhaps this was the reason why Little Sea was so impatient to leave the sea region.

They both fell silent. Qin Yu drank his tea, listening to the sound of thunder as it slowly began to fade away. In the sea region, the rain storms came quickly and violently and left the same. He stood up and said, "There shouldn't be any more thunder. I'll return."

Little Sea suddenly spoke up. "You…can stay. This isn't my first time, but I'm still clean. Although you aren't the type I like, if it's just once, I don't mind. Just think of it as me thanking you and allowing me to not feel any more fear on this stormy night."

Qin Yu was startled. He coughed lightly and said, "It's late. You should get to sleep now."

He pushed open the door and left.

The moment he closed the door, he could clearly hear the restrained laughter from the girl after she hid beneath her blanket.

Yes, he had been looked down upon.

Qin Yu rubbed his nose, a bit piqued. Then, he smiled and laughed and returned to his room.

The next day, the weather was clear. Little Sea was cleaning up, the bedding hung out to dry in the air. As she saw Qin Yu she greeted him in a casual manner. It was just that her faintly teasing expression left him feeling a bit helpless.

He chose to ignore her. He found a chair and placed it in a sunny spot. Then, he lay on it and quietly basked in the sun.

Bang bang bang –

There was a knocking on the door. Little Sea ran over to open it. Just outside was a grand and tall man, looking around 30-40 years of age. He had a hardened and dignified face, but there was a strange-looking scar that marred his forehead. It made him look a bit funny.

"Little Sea, I heard you returned." The man swept his eyes across Qin Yu's body and turned away. His eyebrows were only furrowed a bit more.

Little Sea held deep respect towards this man. She bowed and said, "Teacher, I have returned."

"I'm glad you're fine. If you have any problems with your cultivation you can come and look for me." The man said some more words and then left.

From start to finish, he didn't ask a single question about Qin Yu. In fact, it seemed as if he hadn't seen Qin Yu at all.

Little Sea closed the door. She turned and said a bit apologetically, "Teacher is a bit prideful. He might have heard some unsavory things about you, so…"

Qin Yu waved his hand, indicating that he didn't care. He thought for a moment, "This teacher of yours seems a bit familiar to me. I think I've seen him somewhere before. That wound on his head, sorry, I mean that special scar, that is indeed very eye-catching."

Little Sea covered her mouth and giggled. "It's fine if you say that in this courtyard, but you should never mention that outside, otherwise teacher will be angry. He is someone who attaches a great deal of importance to his face, but his injury this time…haha, it's just too funny!"

In short, things were like this. Some time ago, he had gone out to fish. This arrogant and prideful teacher of Little Sea had led the group, and they had chosen a relatively safe area in the sea region. There shouldn't have been any problems, but on that day, a horrifying beam of light had descended from the clouds, causing wild waves to whip up all around. A sea turtle was caught up in the churning waves and he had been struck by it.

So, that was where the strange wound came from. Because it was a sea turtle, a sea turtle with its hard and thick shell, had smashed into his head!

After she finished speaking, she still laughed. Even though so much time had passed, she still didn't forget the distraught appearance of her teacher.

Qin Yu was stunned, and then he started to laugh. This was because he finally remembered why that man seemed familiar. When he had first obtained the 'illusion' gift from that underground vine, he had seen him. Now, it seemed that the person who had been struck in the head was this person.

It was fate, right?

Little Sea frowned. "How come I feel that your laugh is a bit strange?"

Qin Yu shook his head. "You're mistaken."

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 195 – Very Interesting

Originally, Little Sea was worried that she wouldn't be able to find an appropriate opportunity to leave, but, she soon discovered that she wouldn't need to wait too long. There wasn't enough food stored on the island, and according to the weather watcher, there would be many rainy and cloudy days arriving soon, so it was best to hunt for supplies as soon as possible.

Of course, the reason there wasn't enough food was that Little Sea's teacher had been forced to return early after being severely wounded by a random flying sea turtle.

No one dared to say this out loud; that arrogant teacher clearly had some prestige on the island. Perhaps it was to wash away his shame or perhaps it was to find the damned sea turtle that had harmed him and made him lose face, but this time he personally led everyone on the mission.

Little Sea stayed back by using the excuse that she needed to take care of her man. Because of this, Qin Yu gained many more looks of despise and disgust, and was called a useless gigolo many more times than he could count.

Luckily, Qin Yu's mindset was steady enough that these things were nothing more than passing wind and clouds to him. Even Little Sea curiously asked him how he could maintain his composure, but he simply stayed silent and didn't explain.

Could it be that she wanted him to say that even though her teacher was strong and even though her large muscular hormone-filled sailor friends were strong, they were just weak little bubbles to him that would break upon a single touch? If he didn't care about them then he didn't care about them. If he wanted them to shut up, that would be a simple matter.

To use another well-known phrase: lions would never be enemies with ants…yes, that is something Qin Yu made up, but the meaning was about the same.

Two days later, at night, Little Sea carried a small package and brought Qin Yu out of the courtyard. Most of the people living around them had already left to sea, making everything much simpler. The so-called troubles were mostly in Little Sea's mind.

On the shore, she glanced back once. Only a few fires lit up the island at night. Little Sea turned her eyes forwards with some reluctance, and then said in a soft voice, "Let's go."

Qin Yu flicked his sleeves. Another boat suddenly appeared on the water. Little Sea's eyes widened and she seemed somewhat impatient to run up.

The ship wasn't large but it was exquisitely built. As Qin Yu poured in his magic power, light began to shine from the surface of the hull, pushing the seawater outwards. It didn't float above the sea level, but instead sank deep, fiercely tearing through the water where it moved forwards, steadily and rapidly.

Little Sea's eyes widened. The magic tools of a high-level cultivator far surpassed her imagination.

This ship was only a small bonus reward that Qin Yu had received in the capital city when he was using the identity of Ning Qin. Perhaps the owner of some sea spirit had hoped to take advantage of this to gain a favorable impression from Grandmaster Ning.

So, he didn't care about it at all.

He turned and sat down, smiling. "If you like it, then after we leave the sea region, I can give this to you."

Little Sea swerved around. "You will give it to me? Really?"

Qin Yu lifted his hands up. "Do I look like I'm lying?"

Little Sea screamed. "That's too good! That's amazing! This is the most incredible ship I have ever seen!"

She threw herself onto Qin Yu. "You are too nice! You are far too nice!"

After being surprised by her soft touch, Qin Yu drew back. "I'm glad you like it."

Although he didn't know how Little Sea had rescued him, the facts didn't change and he still owed her a favor. So, giving her a small treasure was to make himself feel more at ease.

Little Sea didn't like the sea region. But after living on the sea for so many years, she clearly knew how important a ship was and also felt an instinctual love towards them. She cautiously walked around, touching the railings and walls, occasionally giggling to herself.

But soon, when a tattered corpse floated past them from somewhere in the distance, she immediately regained her composure, her eyes sharp.

"It's someone from the island."

Qin Yu glanced over the corpse. It was mutilated and torn; it should have been ruthlessly bitten by something. He simply couldn't make out the corpse's appearance, but Little Sea was able to somehow.

She hesitated. "I know I'm asking for too much, but if it's possible could we go and take a look? The ship's speed is fast enough. If can save some people then let's save them, and if we can't we can leave. How about it?"

She was clearly reluctant to part with the sea region. In the end, she had grown up and lived here for all her life, and knew many people who were the same. It was already a testament to her willpower that she could decisively leave, but how could she not be worried?

Otherwise, she would not be a human, but a rock.

Qin Yu nodded. "Okay."

With a change of his thoughts, the bow of the ship changed directions, headed towards the point where the corpse flowed from.

On the surface of the sea, a great battle was taking place. On one side were humans who had come out from the island to hunt, and on the other sea were sea monsters hidden in the sea region. All lives born in the sea had a chance of transforming into a sea monster. So, even though the actions of humans, of how they captured and ate the clansmen of the sea monsters, was not deliberately aimed at them, it could still be understood why they tried to lure and kill humans.

Today was the perfect chance to kill the human hunters. Two intelligent sea monsters herded a massive school of fish and lured in the giant ship.

A shark raced through the waters. Sometimes it leapt up high, revealing a mouthful of sharp teeth as it bit down on a sailor and fell back into the sea.

A violently poisonous jellyfish floated around the ship. Its beautiful bubble-like body floated around, bulging and twisting, capable of spraying out venom at any moment. If someone wanted to break out of the encirclement, they would stay in the icy cold waters forever.

Many people had died already, but the ship continued to fight. There was some type of cannon that could shoot out spiritual strength on the side of the hull, and using this weapon a massive amount of sea monsters had been killed. The sea was already dyed red with blood.

But as mentioned earlier, there was no right or wrong between the two sides. They were only different races, so their positions were different from each other.

When the little boat arrived, from the distance they could see a giant octopus sea monster entangling the giant ship with its terrifying tentacles. The ship was creaking in pain and the hull was already starting to tip over. Soon, it would be dragged down to the seabed and every person on board would become food for the sea monsters.

Little Sea's complexion paled and her body trembled. After looking for a moment, she turned around, trying to remain as calm as possible as she said, "Let's leave."

In her eyes, such a horrifying sea monster was no longer something that humans could contend with. If they jumped into the fray, they would only die. She had seen many life and death situations in her life, so on the precipice of life or death, she knew just what sort of decision she needed to make – if these people couldn't be saved, she needed to preserve her own life first.

Qin Yu eyed the giant octopus sea monster. It was incredibly huge and also had a fierce appearance; it was good for scaring others. But what about its strength? It was probably at the mid to late Golden Core realm – mediocre at best.

Under the girl's watchful eyes, he seemed to think for a moment. Then he said, "Although it was you who saved me and there are many people over there who weren't too kind to me, in the end I did recover from my wounds on that ship, so I owe a favor to them. Moreover, I've been looked down and despised by them for far too long. If I left without letting them all know just how wrong and blind they had been, I would be very disappointed in myself."

These words seemed a bit arrogant and even somewhat forced, but Little Sea easily caught onto his true meaning. Her eyes widened. "You…they…this is…too dangerous…"

Qin Yu smiled. "It's fine. I'm strong." After saying these hero-like words, his figure flashed and he flew out.

In Little Sea's eyes, Qin Yu had taken a step forwards and vanished. When he next appeared, he was right next to the giant ship. Although she knew that Qin Yu was surely confident in himself if he dared to go forwards, when she looked at his tiny figure compared to that massive octopus sea monster, she felt her heart leap into her throat.

If he…

But there were no 'ifs' in reality. He had already survived all sorts of winds and rain before this. If he were to suffer an accident because of such a minor character, then he might as well buy a block of tofu and smash himself to death with it.

All Qin Yu did was lift up his hand and bring it gently slashing downwards.

Hum –

A white sword gleam, as fast as light, cut across the edge of the giant ship. The tentacles that were tightly wrapped around the ship were neatly cut off. Green blood sprayed out like wind.

Then, a deep sound emerged from below the sea; it was the pained roar of the octopus sea monster. Nearly half of its tentacles had been severed and it was thoroughly frightened; it didn't dare to seek out who had harmed it. It simply loosened its other tentacles and fled deep into the sea.

Another powerful sea monster was a giant sea snake. It had been hiding beneath the waters this entire time, biding its time and waiting for the chance to launch a fatal strike, or perhaps to deal with the humans' final trump card. When it saw what happened to the octopus sea monster it was scared half dead. It didn't even have a chance to make an appearance; it simply turned tail and ran.

The bosses had run away but the low-level sea monsters were still continuing their attack. With their simple thoughts and low intelligence, they hadn't noticed anything at all.

Qin Yu let loose a bit of an aura. It was his, but in another sense it belonged to the strange tumor. As this aura appeared, it created a formidable suppression of a superior being. The bloodthirsty low level sea monsters immediately sobered up. They screamed and began fleeing in all directions.

In the blink of an eye, the previously dense and threatening waves of sea monsters had completely dispersed.

The people on the giant ship still hadn't recovered their senses. Many of them had been drenched by the octopus sea monster's blood. They all glanced at each other, feeling the green blood that covered their bodies, and looked up in stunned shock.

So at this point, Qin Yu decided to play everything out until the end. He waved his hand and smiled. "Everyone, there is no need to thank me. I am taking Little Sea away, so don't even think about it."

Puff –

He plummeted into the sea and vanished.

On the deck, the sailors that had been saved from death all widened their eyes, as if they had seen ghosts in the daytime.

"It's that young gigolo…"

"He saved us?"

"Stop dreaming. With a stupid face like this, I can smash him down with a single hand!"

"I also don't believe that. It must be some great figure that was passing by who just happened to save us from his good intentions. That boy was only putting on an act."

"That's right, didn't he fall into the sea just now? He must have been frightened so badly he fainted!"

"That little gigolo, did he say he was taking Little Sea away?"

"Holy shit! Where is he now? Grab him! I want to fight him!"

Beneath the sea's surface, on the little ship, Qin Yu was watching the girl and her look of shocked disbelief. She was still frozen in amazement, but when the angry roars of the sailors started transmitting in all directions, the atmosphere began to turn awkward.

The girl's shocked expression began to turn strange. There even seemed to be a sense that she was suppressing her laughter.

These bastards!

Qin Yu was so angered he nearly rushed out and sent everyone to the bottom of the sea. It took him a great deal of effort to suppress his desire to beat all those people senseless. Without any expression at all, he launched the boat in another direction. He wanted to get as far away from these ungrateful bastards as he could.

Little Sea looked at his back, her lips curling up in a smirk. She thought that even though this person's looks weren't to her liking, he was still…very interesting!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 196 – Can't Rescue

One month later.

There was a fishing village on the shores of the great sea. In the dark of night, a pall of peace fell over the land, as the water gently crashed against beaches. At this time a small ship arrived on shore. The hull broke through the surface and a faint glow of light appeared, illuminating a young man and woman within.

The black-robed man disembarked first. When he stepped on land, he let out a satisfied sigh. He fell deep into thought, as if he never realized just what a joyous matter it was to have two feet solidly planted on land. He turned and beckoned towards the girl behind him. "All this time you've been asking me so many questions, yet now that we've finally reached land how come you're a nervous mess instead?"

This man was Qin Yu.

Inside the ship's cabin stood a dazed Little Sea. She had been born on the sea, raised on the sea, and even named after the sea. She shivered with excitement and took out a wooden hairpin from a little cloth bundle in her arms. She sobbed with happiness. "Mother, can you see this? I've returned to the land. So this is what it looks like. It really is far, far larger than the island."

Qin Yu could understand her mood at this time, so he didn't say anything. He simply stood there. However, this girl had grown up on the waves and she had long since forged a strong willpower. She quickly composed herself and even seemed somewhat calm. It was just that within her bloodshot eyes, there was joy and happiness.

Little Sea stepped down from the ship and fell to her knees. She gently stroked the earth, her face full of devotion and awe. After several breaths of time, she lifted her head and earnestly said, "Thank you."

Qin Yu smiled. "I've had Miss Little Sea accompanying me all this time, so I wasn't lonely at all."

Little Sea stood up and revealed a bright smile. "Now, we have returned to land and you have fulfilled your promise. You don't need to manage me anymore. Don't worry about me; you have yet to see my true abilities. I will have no problem defending myself. I hope that before long, I will be able to find a husband and live into old age together. That would be enough for me."

Qin Yu's eyebrows leapt up. "I want to ask you something, but don't misunderstand me. You say that you have a certain ideal type of man in your heart – just what kind of man is that?" Yes, after all, in the end he still couldn't say that he was fully convinced. Coming this far, he had encountered all sorts of outstanding women, but out of all those women, Little Sea was the first one to decisively say that he wasn't her type.

Although he understood that not believing this was a boring and ridiculous matter, it was known that young men could be very stupid at times.

Qin Yu was a man and he was young. He was no exception.

Little Sea smiled at him. She perked her lips. "I must say that you are good, but you don't suit my tastes. The type I like, that is a very slender type of man. The type that would wear long blue robes, who would sit beneath a tree while reading books in the sunny shade. And, his face must be very fair and his appearance must be extremely handsome. Although this might sound superficial, I must admit that I am someone who cares about appearances a great deal."

Qin Yu hacked out a cough. Was this a hidden way of saying that he wasn't handsome enough? Okay, that might be true, but what was this about liking a scholar? Her tastes were far too poor.

Little Sea laughed breathlessly. "You…you should go…"

Qin Yu nodded, not admitting anything.

"Then, I'll see you another day."

Qin Yu lightly smiled. "Farewell."

He turned and left.

After watching him fade off into the distance, Little Sea stretched out her body. She revealed a happy smile and walked towards the fishing village.

This was the beginning of another new story.

Qin Yu smiled as he walked away into the dark. During this time that he was with Little Sea, he had learnt a great deal from her.

For instance, optimism.

For instance, tenacity.

Even though she had suffered through misery and despair, she still smiled. This was something truly incredible. Those that could do something like this, they were mostly extraordinary people. So, he didn't worry about her, because Little Sea could surely live a happy and peaceful life.

He hoped that she really could find her book-loving fair-faced scholar and live days of peace and joy.

The eastern skies turned vivid red. Just as the great sun rose, Qin Yu's figure appeared atop a mountain. The fire red light covered his body, making him seem as if he wore a blood-red suit of armor.

When he entered the sea region, he had only been thinking of obtaining the five-element spiritual objects. Now, he had achieved his goal. While he had suffered through trials and tribulations, he did obtain a harvest in the end. But while he had made it out safely and his cultivation had also greatly increased, there was someone who was suffering.

"Shan Wugu…" Qin Yu whispered to himself. Reasoning told him that with his current cultivation, not even the demonic path could easily touch him now. But some things were like this. Even if he knew it wasn't the best choice, he still had to do it.

Perhaps this was the reason why humans were human.

Shua –

Qin Yu's figure flew into the skies. He disappeared in the blink of an eye.

Two days later, in the Southern Empire, Homehold City.

This city was located on one side of a vast mountain. It was a bustling place with countless cultivators passing through daily, since it acted as both a transportation center and an information transmission center.

The demonic path had a branch division located here. The one in command was an early Nascent Soul realm cultivator, a person named Blood Drop, and also called Bloodthirsty Demon. Because this demonic cultivator had suffered a backlash due to the cultivation method they used, they had to slumber in an ice cold sarcophagus throughout the year, using the icy cold aura to suppress their surging blood energy.

The Homehold City branch division was mostly known as the largest acquisition center here. There was no limit to the treasures they accepted. As long as their quality was good they would purchase it, and they weren't stingy about spirit stones either. When it came to this, the demonic path was actually quite good. After all, no matter how ruthless and evil they were, if they wanted to stand solid and earn profits, the first thing they needed was word of mouth and credibility.

Of course, they didn't lack in utilizing bloody methods. The demonic path was also extremely good at this. They had schemed several times, and each time allowed everyone to clearly remember just how brutal and strong they were. Thus, the branch division was very calm. There were few people who had dared to cause trouble within their boundaries in these past years.

In a deep underground chamber, besides a dim green lamp, there wasn't anything else. The gloomy light illuminated a sarcophagus in the center of the chamber. It was black all over, and as if formed from ink, it also dyed the ground black. Only when one approached would one discover that this black wasn't pure darkness, but was a phenomenon formed by an extremely icy cold aura.

Suddenly, this sarcophagus that possessed a terrifying coldness began to gently tremble. A small slit opened up on the side and a fair and thin finger probed out from within. It gently pushed the cover away, and a beautiful woman sat up.

She looked around 27-28 years of age and her skin was as white as snow. At this time, she was frowning. Traces of blood red light appeared deep within her pupils. "Who is it? You dare to take my demonic path as an enemy? Are you seeking death?" As she spoke, the darkness on the ground spread outwards, filling the entire underground chamber in a single breath of time.

Who could imagine that the infamous and murderous Bloodthirsty Demon, who was rumored to have eaten a woman alive, could actually be such an elegant beauty?

Pa –

Pa –

The sound of footsteps rang out over the blackness on the ground. Crackling filled the air. This was the sound of countless tiny ice crystals formed from a cold aura breaking apart.

Qin Yu was dressed in a black robe. He walked forth from the darkness. He calmly stepped in like this, not even hiding his appearance.

Within the sarcophagus, Bloodthirsty Demon's eyes shrank. She could not probe the depths of this person. It was like an invisible fog covered him, blocking out any senses. It was obvious that this young man was strong. Him not being affected by stepping on the ice formed from her cold aura was sufficient proof of this. And, even more because of the powerful heart beating in his chest.

Thump –

Thump –

Beat after beat entered her ears, confusing her thoughts. Slowly, an irrepressible idea began to rise within her.

What seductive blood. If she could dig out his heart and chew on it, it would certainly taste extremely good and be extremely strong.

As she thought of this, Bloodthirsty Demon stretched out a light red tongue and licked the corners of her mouth. There was an endless sense of carnage here, but even more temptation.

"What a strong little brother. If you can serve this big sister comfortably, then maybe I will pardon you from death."

Qin Yu had a serene expression. "I acknowledge that you are beautiful, but I have no interest in old women. So, if possible, I ask that you restrain yourself."

With nothing else, just being called an old woman was enough to cause Bloodthirsty Demon to stiffen and her face to darken. "Is that so? Then this big sister will tell you just how stupid it is to speak such words in front of a woman who values her looks."

She lifted a hand and grasped forwards.

An icy cold rose in the air, reaching towards Qin Yu like an invisible hand.

With her initial strike, she released the full power of an early Nascent Soul. A potent aura swept out.

Qin Yu punched out a fist.

There was a deep thump in the air, as if a drum had been struck. While Qin Yu stood where he was without having moved a single step, the cold ice sarcophagus across from him began to emit cracking sounds as it broke into countless pieces.

Bloodthirsty Demon stormed backwards. Her voice was sharp, "Just who are you?"

The demonic path possessed incredible influence. They had countless spies scattered throughout the Southern Empire and Northern Dynasty, and even disregarding all else, they had detailed records of every Nascent Soul realm powerhouse and above. With Bloodthirsty Demon's status, she had the qualifications to glance through these records. But, she had never seen this cultivator in front of her. If he could force her back with just a single fist, that meant he had at least the strength at the middle Nascent Soul realm.

Qin Yu lightly said. "Don't waste my time. I've already sealed out all perception from this area; no one will know of anything that happens here. Now, I have several questions and I hope you will answer them."

Bloodthirsty Demon covered her mouth and tittered. "Why was there a need for such a brutish display? If you only wanted to find out some information, then this lowly one would certainly help as much as possible."

"Very good. First question. Where is Shan Wugu?"

Bloodthirsty Demon's eyes flashed. "Shan Wugu…oh, you are referring to the traitorous beggar boy? He betrayed Lord Demon Monarch's trust and was expelled into the Myriad Demon Caves. With his strength, he might still be alive."

"Where are the Myriad Demon Caves?"

"The Demonic Path High Command." Bloodthirsty Demon chuckled. "The Demon Monarch stands guard there throughout the year. I advise you to not have any reckless thoughts, otherwise I fear you will only be tossing your life away." She paused for a moment and then spoke with deep veneration. "But, I can make a transaction with fellow daoist. As long as you agree to let me go, I can tell you of a secret way to go in and out of the Myriad Demon Caves. Of course, the premise is that you wish to rescue Shan Wugu. If you are enemies with him, then you need not do anything at all; he will die in the end." She batted her eyelashes. "How about it? I am very sincere. I can make a demonic path pledge that I will not reveal anything about you."

Qin Yu had a thoughtful expression.

Across from him, a deep self-satisfaction flashed in Bloodthirsty Demon's eyes.

She would certainly give him genuine information that would allow him to quietly enter the Myriad Demon Caves, but not only was that where the Saint Lord was personally garrisoned, but that was also where he was closed up in seclusion. As she quietly calculated the time, the Saint Lord should currently be in the Myriad Demon Caves. As long as Qin Yu entered, all that awaited him was death.

Qin Yu nodded. "Very well, I agree to your terms."

Bloodthirsty Demon laughed…then, her smile froze. A severe pain tore through her as if a saber were cutting at her soul. A blood red light flashed in front of her and approached her side.

Bang –

Her head exploded and a headless corpse flew out. It crashed into the cave walls, causing it to collapse.

Blood flowed out from the cracks.

Qin Yu took her storage ring and walked away. Outside the underground chamber was a giant garden. Right now, there was a deathly stillness in the air. All of the demonic path people were slumped to the ground with distorted expressions etched on their faces.

With the power of his soul, cleaning away all these people today was a simple matter. He used Spirit Stab, and gently twisted it around, breaking apart their souls.

So, the words he has spoken before about isolating out all perception, that was only to paralyze Bloodthirsty Demon.

He found the chamber where the treasures and spirit stones were stored. With a wave of his hand, he took it away, not even leaving a crumb behind. Then he tapped his feet and leapt up like a bird, quietly flying away.

Bloodthirsty Demon had said that Shan Wugu had been tossed into the Myriad Demon Caves; this was likely true. But, he wasn't so na?ve to believe he could freely go in and out.

He feared that if he truly entered, all that awaited him was a trap of absolute death. Concerning the Saint Furnace, if the Demon Monarch wanted to search for it, the only clues would be from Shan Wugu. When he locked Shan Wugu away, how could he not have made preparations?

Bloodthirsty Demon didn't know that Qin Yu knew about the Saint Furnace situation. She wanted to deceive him so that he stepped into a trap, but instead she was tricked into lowering her guard by Qin Yu and then instantly killed. Otherwise, no matter how oppressive Qin Yu's strength was, wanting to catch and kill Bloodthirsty Demon wouldn't have been easy.

He carefully analyzed the situation and found it difficult to come up with a satisfactory conclusion. With his current strength, he still wasn't capable of rescuing Shan Wugu. In that instant, Qin Yu thought back to his cheap senior-apprentice brother, Pill Crucible. Pill Crucible was enemies with the demonic path. If he handed over the Saint Furnace then he might be able to borrow the strength of Immortal Eclipse Valley to save Shan Wugu.

But as soon as this thought appeared, he pressed it back down. This was not a trifling matter. Once Immortal Eclipse Valley was involved, just the slightest mistake would lead to disaster, and countless people would die horrible deaths. Moreover, if his actions enraged the Demon Monarch, then he might even just kill off Shan Wugu.

After all, with the Demon Monarch's status and standing, whether it was from honor, face, or whatever else, it would be normal for him to not accept any threat.

Qin Yu tightened his fists and then loosened them. It seemed that only he could resolve this problem!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 197 – The Blue Light No Longer Blooms

If he wanted to rescue Shan Wugu, then increasing his strength was the only way. If so, then there were two choices placed in front of Qin Yu.

One, he would desperately try to increase his cultivation. If he could make a breakthrough in his Five Element Golden Cores and reach the Nascent Soul realm, then even if he were to come face to face against the Demon Monarch he could still put up a fight.

Two, he could refine the Five Element Magic Swords. The Five Element Sword Diagram formed the Five Element Swords and possessed an incredible power, but only by matching them with the true Five Element Swords could one utilize their power to the max.

The former was extremely difficult but was fundamental. The latter was relatively simpler but was more auxiliary.

There was nothing else to say. Then, it was best to try and accomplish both together.

He turned back and looked towards the bustling Homehold City. It was clear that what happened to the demonic path branch division had already been discovered by others.

Qin Yu tidied his thoughts. He stepped forwards and his figure howled into the wind.

Two days later, Severed Spirit Mountain.

As Qin Yu travelled here, he found that the spiritual strength of the woods and mountains had become much richer; this was likely related to the ancient cultivator's cave dwelling. But, the fact that the Radiant Red Wood was planted in the valley should also be one of the reasons. After all, Radiant Red Wood inherently possessed the ability to gather the strength of the world and form its own domain.

Perhaps because of this reason, it wouldn't be long before this Severed Spirit Mountain would attract a massive number of cultivators due to the abundant amounts of heaven and earth spiritual strength. This would be a considerable annoyance. Perhaps he should think of a solution to avoid being disturbed ahead of time.

Qin Yu thought for a moment. He looked up towards a distant mountain top. Then, he made a sword with his fingers and swiped forwards, causing a flash of white sword light.

Rumble rumble –

The entire mountain top was sheared off, becoming as smooth as a mirror. With a flick of his sleeves, an invisible strength grabbed onto the mountain top, slowly crushing and molding it until it turned into a massive monument with an inscription that crashed down.

"The surrounding 300 miles are forbidden from entering. Anyone that enters shall die!"

There were faint traces of sword intent percolating between every word. Although it wasn't much, it was enough to horrify the heart. Qin Yu's lips curved up in a smile. This should be about enough.

Severed Spirit Mountain was extremely large. To try and claim the entire region might be a bit too overbearing, but a 300 mile range was just right.

After a moment, the mountain valley came into sight. After looking over it for a moment, Qin Yu frowned. The array formation was still intact, but there were places where it had been broken.

His first thought was that someone had discovered the Radiant Red Wood!

He leapt up. He passed through the fog and landed on the ground, then turned to see the well-growing Radiant Red Wood.

Qin Yu relaxed a bit, but in the next moment he couldn't help but frown a little.

Buzz –

Buzz –

With the buzzing of wings, a group of Yinyang Twin Ants flew out from the Radiant Red Wood. There was a considerable number of them – it was clear they had increased their numbers with several new generations while he was gone. This wasn't surprising to begin with, but these Yinyang Twin Ants actually held a faint trace of hostility towards him.

This was a bit wrong.

Qin Yu's sharp eyes locked onto a slightly larger Yinyang Twin Ant in the group. Its aura seemed slightly off.

He thought for a moment and came to a stunning discovery. This aura didn't seem like that of a normal Yinyang Twin Ant; it was similar to the ant king's situation.

In other words, someone had subdued the ant to control the ant swarm, and then had left them here.

It seemed that someone had indeed visited here already and had also discovered the existence of the Radiant Red Wood. Yet for some unknown reason, that person didn't touch it but had instead brought the ant swarm under his command to help him guard it.

Qin Yu almost laughed out loud from anger.

Not too long ago someone has said that he wasn't to their tastes. That was fine and dandy, but now someone actually reached out their hand into his chest; how ridiculous of them.

It had always been this young master who had seized the treasures of others. This was his first time experiencing the same.

A majority of the Yinyang Twin Ants could still feel the aura of the ant king from Qin Yu's body, so even though they were hostile towards him they hesitated. But, this clearly enraged the newly crowned ant king. It had already become the ruler of this swarm of Yingyang Twin Ants, so how could it allow the aura of another ant king to affect its authority?

With a loud scream, the ant swarm began to move restlessly, as if it could rush over at any moment. This caused Qin Yu's expression to darken. He took out the Imperial Spirit Bag and with a thought the ant king and a massive number of Yinyang Twin Ants howled out. There was no longer any need to do anything else; they would clean up the scene themselves. As he saw the ant king menacingly rush forwards, Qin Yu knew that this matter would soon come to an end.

Sure enough, these other controlled Yinyang Twin Ants weren't a match for the ant king at all. They were easily dismembered on the scene. But at this time, a black light erupted from an ant corpse, turning into a clattering skull that flew towards the ant king and drilled into its body.

Then, Qin Yu realized what this black skull was. The ant king's thoughts started to turn chaotic, as if it wanted to escape Qin Yu's control.

What a good cultivator; they actually left behind this sort of contingency plan. If Qin Yu weren't here, even if the ant king killed all these traitors, he feared it would still be enslaved afterwards.

Qin Yu coldly snorted. He lifted a hand and the ant king fell onto his palm. A formidable divine sense rushed out like a tide, breaking into its body. In the next moment his divine sense entered into a blood red world. A black skull cackled, "Since you've come to my purgatory, there is nothing for you here but death!"

Qin Yu's figure appeared. He glanced at the black skull once and slapped a palm forwards. The blood red world rumbled and exploded with a terrifying explosion. Across from him, the black skull wailed in misery. It never imagined that Qin Yu's soul would be powerful to such a degree.

It turned to flee. But it froze in the next moment, tragically screeching as it shattered into countless pieces, collapsing with the blood red world.

Qin Yu opened his eyes. The ant king in his palm had a dispirited expression and looked towards him with pitiful eyes. He said, "Alright. I know you've been wronged. I will find this person later on and give you a confession."

The cultivator who tried to control the ant king must be quite formidable – at least at the Nascent Soul level. But, he had wanted to kill Bloodthirsty Demon, so he had killed her; he didn't fear this stranger at all. It would be best if this person came to pay a personal visit. To even think of touching his Yinyang Twin Ants – this person must be sick of living!

At the same time, in a remote cave dwelling, an old man in brown clothes fiercely opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood, his entire face filling with rage.

"Damn it! You dare destroy my divine sense? After I leave seclusion, I will definitely tear you to shreds!"

Qin Yu returned to the valley and started to go into seclusion again. At the same time, he used the little blue lamp to hasten the growth of the Radiant Red Wood. Once the Radiant Red Wood started to grow Radiant Red Fruits, increasing his cultivation would be simple. Meanwhile, he began to refine the Five Element Swords.

Now, it was perhaps necessary to add an extra note. The cultivator that tried to control the ant king hadn't touched the Radiant Red Wood, and while one of the reasons was because he didn't want to affect its growth, the main reason was actually the one-eyed wild wolf. The wolf was originally the size of a small cow, but now it had grown to over 30 feet long. Its blue hair fell around it in glorious waves and its imposing majesty was astonishing. Moreover, its strength had risen to an astonishing peak Golden Core level.

In addition, Qin Yu could feel a terrifying aura slumbering deep within its body. If it really rose up in a life or death struggle, it could surely erupt with an even greater strength.

As for the other spiritual pet…if such a lascivious, greedy, gluttonous, sycophantic chicken could even be called a spiritual pet, well, it had been completely useless. According to the wild wolf, the chicken overlord had fled faster than the wind that day, completely disappearing without a trace. Still, Qin Yu had no choice but to praise its skillful escape methods.

Of course, the chicken overlord wouldn't be ashamed by this. To use its own words, the enemy was far too formidable. If it stayed behind it would only have dragged everyone down. And if it were captured as a hostage instead, that would be even worse. If the wild wolf couldn't win, then the chicken overlord was willing to endure the burden of this humiliation and wait for their master's return, and then assist their master in fighting off the enemy.

It looked at Qin Yu with a haughty expression, as if saying, 'you are all so stupid, how could you possibly hope to comprehend the exquisite and complex plans of this great overlord?' After that, it was mercilessly kicked far away by Qin Yu and told to screw off, lest he pluck it in his anger and cook it in a pot.

But returning to the main subject.

The Radiant Red Wood was still in a growing period. According to its current speed, perhaps it would need another three months before it could produce Radiant Red Fruits.

During this time, Qin Yu started to refine the Five Element Magic Swords.

The magic sword refined from Skythunder Bamboo possessed the wood attribute. Then, there were still the elements of metal, water, fire, and earth that he needed to refine magic swords for.

For fire, he could use the Radiant Red Wood. He had taken a branch of it before, and as it absorbed the light of the little blue lamp, the quality of it had far surpassed that of the main body.

There also weren't any problems for materials for the water-attribute magic sword. When he was at the sea race capital city, Soupman had gifted him the inner core of a deep sea snake monster. This was an excellent water-attribute treasure and was enough for him to refine an exceptional water-attribute magic sword.

Then, of the Five Element Magic Swords, he only lacked two – metal and earth.

Qin Yu searched his storage ring and discovered an accidental harvest. He found the ashy gray iron slab; it was something he obtained from the ancient Nascent Soul cultivator's cave dwelling. With his current cultivation, when he took another look at this iron slab he discovered something unusual about it. If he wasn't mistaken, it should be some sort of meteor metal; it would be ideal for forging a metal-attribute magic sword.

One month later, Qin Yu opened his eyes. He lifted his hands and four magic swords flew up, spinning around him and separating. They were in the colors of white, black, blue, and red.

Now, all he needed was an earth-attribute magic sword to complete the set!

When the Five Element Magic Swords were fully gathered together, Qin Yu could temper them with his blood, refining them into his dantian sea where they would each be nourished by his respective Five Element Golden Cores.

Walking down this road would lead to the path of one's life magic weapon. Sword cultivators were generally like this. By doing this, not only could they greatly enhance the power of their treasure, but they could freely communicate with it and achieve the state of Unity as One. Of course, there were also disadvantages. If one's life magic weapon was injured, the cultivator themselves would suffer corresponding injuries.

A life magic weapon was best integrated into the body at the same time it was refined, so that there wouldn't be any gaps at all. Qin Yu flicked his sleeves and received the four magic swords into his storage ring.

Five-element treasures weren't the same as five-element spiritual objects, so finding them wasn't particularly difficult. Thinking about it, Qin Yu decided to momentarily place this matter to the side and spent the rest of his time raising the Radiant Red Wood. After Radiant Red Fruits formed, he could pick some and place them in his storage ring, then he could go out and look for an appropriate earth-attribute treasure. This would delay his cultivation as little as possible.

Now, all he had were some surplus pills in his storage ring that could help him cultivate temporarily. While it was impossible for them to last until his Five Element Golden Cores reached the Nascent Soul realm, for better or worse he could continue cultivating for a period of time.

Time passed peacefully and Qin Yu started a stable life of cultivation. But on some day, as night approached, it was like a star crashing into the sea, completely breaking apart this peace.

The little blue lamp didn't shine!

That was right, it was exactly that. The dim sea-blue light, which bloomed with an incomparably accurate timing, didn't appear this night!

When Qin Yu saw this, he nearly collapsed to the ground. His complexion paled and his clothes were soon soaked with a cold sweat. He never imagined there would be a day when the little blue lamp lost its light. Now that he witnessed this himself, he was horrified.

Ever since his time at the Eastern Mountain Sect, Qin Yu was well aware that he wasn't some talented genius or anything like that, nor did he have a formidable bloodline. The little blue lamp was the root reason for why he was standing here today with everything he had. If there was a problem with it, then while he might remain a powerful cultivator in the future, his future road of cultivation would be thoroughly cut off!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 198 – Murderous World Tribulation

Calm down. Don't panic!

Qin Yu forced himself to settle his fluctuating state of mind, but no matter how hard he tried there wasn't any effect. He couldn't help but bitterly laugh about himself. Indeed, just what sort of confidence did he pretend to have all the time? Everything was established based upon his bottom line. If there was a problem with the little blue lamp, then he really would panic.

He thought back to Moon Praying Shrine and that mysterious Saint Flower. Could it be that ever since the little blue lamp met it, there would be similar problems? But, if Moon Praying Shrine could find him, who would he find? Well, even if someone knew what was happening, could he still go there?

If someone were to discover the little blue lamp's secret, Qin Yu found it hard to imagine what sort of consequences would result from it!

But no matter how panicked he was, there was eventually a time when he would calm back down. As the moon rose into the skies, Qin Yu was finally able to sit down and coolly consider the situation. He looked at the little blue lamp in his hand. There weren't any changes to its outside appearance. He attempted to pour some magic power into it and even probe it with his divine sense, but all his efforts were futile. What it seemed like was a genuine lamp, one that had burnt through its oil and was inevitably extinguished.

And, in Qin Yu's heart, this was his greatest lurking fear.

He sat through the night, unable to find a clue as to what was happening. As he was physically and mentally exhausted, there was a sudden ruckus in the skies above Severed Spirit Mountain. A terrifying invisible will had arrived in this part of the mountain range, shrouding over the hearts of all living beings. The countless wild beasts throughout the mountain range sobbed and screamed, each one falling to the floor and shivering.

At the stone monument that Qin Yu had cut off from a mountain top and placed into the ground, several cultivators were discussing amongst themselves in a low voice, their faces dignified. At this time, their complexions changed as they looked up into the skies. It was like an inkwell had been overturned and rich blank ink was rapidly spreading outwards. In several blinks of an eye, the entire sky darkened, turning a pitch black that shook the hearts and minds of those watching. An incomparably terrifying aura descended down from this darkness. It seemed to carry with it the anger of the world, capable of exterminating all life in existence.

"This…what is this…" A female cultivator cried out in horrified alarm.

No one replied to her. Beside her was a man who normally flattered her all the time, but right now he also had a pale face filled with fear. They wanted to run away but it was like their feet had taken root in the ground. They couldn't move in the least and could only stand there, waiting. An invisible fear grabbed onto their hearts tightly, making even breathing a difficult task.

Within the mountain valley, Qin Yu looked up. His eyes passed through the array formation and towards the dark skies. He wasn't unfamiliar with this sort of aura; when he first tried to help Yun Xueqing cross her Golden Core heavenly tribulation, he had felt a killing intent from the world, just like this.

But compared to back then, it was far stronger and far more terrifying today.

Qin Yu immediately understood that the world had sensed a problem with the little blue lamp. So, it wanted to take advantage of this time to destroy it.

He would not allow this!

He clenched his fists and placed the little blue lamp back in his spatial ring. Then, he took a deep breath, turning all of his panic and fear into anger. In his opinion, the sudden extinguishment of the little blue lamp was inevitably connected to this world. After all, he knew that it was urgently trying to destroy it.

How hateful!

To ruin the little blue lamp was to destroy his very foundation and sever the road of his great dao. Even if it were the world, it still couldn't be forgiven!

Bang –

The cabin was broken apart by a wild strength. Qin Yu shot up into the skies, leaving the valley in the blink of an eye. He looked up towards the endless vault of heaven.

The world seemed to sense the anger and contempt coming from him. The dark clouds in the skies began to tumble and roil.

Between the heavens and earth, howling winds whipped into existence.

This wind was not an invisible force; faint black lights glowed within it.

Whoosh –

Whoosh –

As if filled with the wailing of life, this horrifying black wind roared through the world. It was like invisible sabers, capable of tearing apart blood and flesh and twisting one's divine soul to pieces. This was astral wind, rumored to exist above the highest heavens, separating the heavens from what lay beyond. It possessed the horrifying ability to snuff out souls and pulverize bone!

Qin Yu didn't know any of this, nor did he care about it. He only knew that the world wanted to destroy the little blue lamp and cut off his path of cultivation. With an angry shout, he shot up into the skies. Strong astral winds howled in from all directions, instantly tearing open numerous ribbons in his robes.

Faint marks appeared on his body. The Demon Body wasn't powerful to the point where it could resist the strong astral winds all by itself. Rather, from his dantian sea, the blue wood-attribute Golden Core began to erupt with a light as bright as the sun.

The forests blocked the winds.

This was something even the common people knew. Qin Yu had a wood attribute Golden Core. Then, following the principles of how the five elements constrained and enhanced each other, he began to transform all his magic power into the wood attribute. Right now, there might be no difference between him and a Nascent Soul who specialized in the wood attribute. By relying on this counterbalance, he was able to safely resist the astral winds.

"I am right here! If you want to kill me, then come!"

The thunder was like endless roars. It cracked through the world, like the shout of a god sweeping in all directions.

At the place where the stone monument was situated, the complexions of the several people changed once more.

A person…

This voice…

Could the sudden appearance of this world phenomenon be aimed at a cultivator?

This was simply unbelievable!

Rumble rumble –

This sound was different from the roaring astral winds. It was like a giant smashing into a wall, shaking the air.

Several cultivators nearly cried out loud. Just who was this person? They were actually so terrifying that even facing the elimination of the world's will, they could still be so ferocious! Hey, could we talk about this? How about waiting a moment before you start fighting and allow us to screw off first? Right now, they were all frightened silly. They felt like little ants in a storm; they could be smashed to pieces at any moment!

Strong astral winds flooded in endlessly, but they clearly weren't able to kill Qin Yu. Thus, that deep darkness in the skies began to tumble about once more. Within the black winds, blue rain drops began to fall from the clouds. Each drop was incomparably heavy, as if entire rivers were concentrated within them. What was even more astonishing was the icy cold aura contained within. It was like a sharp needle that ruthlessly pierced deep into the body. They even seemed capable of freezing the soul.

The name of this rain was the heavy rain. In this world, there was rumored to be a certain river. The waters of this river were said to be as heavy as stone, and this water did not return to the sea. Rather, it flowed in a continuous circular path, endlessly going around and around. Every 1000 years, the river waters would seethe and tumble, and rise into the heavens where they would condense into heavy rain.

Just like its name, when this rain fell from the heavens, every drop was as heavy as a boulder. And because it absorbed the cold air in the nine heavens, it could penetrate through flesh and blood and enter the soul, freezing and shattering it.

The heavy rain was like a curtain, submerging Qin Yu within. There were loud thumping sounds, like the constant hammering heard within a blacksmith's shop.

"This is enough? You think this is enough?" With a deep roar, Qin Yu stepped forwards. His steps appeared incomparably heavy, each one emitting a thunderous roar. Then, bathed in a baptism of this heavy rain, he moved unceasingly towards the black clouds above.

A trace of blood appeared at the corners of Qin Yu's lips. It was clear he had suffered an injury through the astral winds and the heavy rain. However, his imposing momentum didn't weaken at all. Instead, he seemed to become even more dreadful. An invisible aura swept out. That roaring astral wind and falling heavy rain seemed to slow down a little.

He was like gods and demons!

The world's will was clearly enraged. So, flames appeared in thin air. They were a bleak white, icy cold without any heat. But, only after touching it would one understand that all of its burning strength was condensed deep within the flames.

Burial flames. After being touched, they would burn unendingly, until everything it tainted – including the body and soul – was completely reduced to ashes. Only then would it extinguish.

The black astral winds, the blue heavy rain, the white burial flames; three colors wove together, forming a startling image of the world's killing intent. With the power of these three forces joined as one, even Nascent Soul realm powerhouses would only be able to resist for a moment before being eliminated.

Qin Yu hadn't yet entered the Nascent Soul realm, but he was far stronger than a common Nascent Soul. And, within his dantian were five Golden Cores formed using five-element spiritual objects as the base.

Five-element spiritual objects belonged to the strength of the five elements. They were amongst the highest existences, and after condensing into Golden Cores, they allowed Qin Yu's magic power to also possess a higher quality.

Astral winds were scary, heavy rain was heavy, and burial flames were even more horrifying. But, the strength of five elements within Qin Yu's body wasn't something to be trifled with either. In terms of pure raw power, they were absolutely at a disadvantage. But in terms of quality, there was only the tiniest of differences.

Because of this, even though Qin Yu faced a world killing tribulation that could murder Nascent Souls, he still survived, even if it was difficult. Tangled up in the three colors, Qin Yu's face was deathly pale and blood flowed out from all the pores of his body. His soul seemed to be burning in flames and also freezing to ice. Every switch caused that pain to be even more horrifying.

But he stood there all the same. His back was straight and tall and his steps didn't stop; he only slowed down a great deal. His eyes were filled with anger and reckless insanity.

"This…cough cough…is your strength? But…if you want to kill me…it still isn't enough…" He forcibly spat out a mouthful of blood and his breathing became smoother. He paused for a moment, rested a little, and then took another step forwards. "I really want to know…if you…can do this…could the world's killing tribulation…really…have no limits…?"

The world had its limits.

This was something that Qin Yu had determined. Ever since he understood that his destiny was inseparable from the little blue lamp, he had thought deeply about this subject and had come to this conclusion. If it weren't so, why had it tried to trick Qin Yu into offering the little blue lamp as a sacrifice? Why not simply bring down a power so great that nothing could stop it, and then just erase it from existence? Wouldn't that be simpler?

Since there were limits, then what were they exactly? Perhaps it had to observe some unknown rules if it wanted to kill someone.

In truth, Qin Yu's guess was correct. The world had its limits. The world had its furthest extremes.

It was above everything and everyone, and possessed a strength surpassing all. But, this strength was also its greatest shackles. Only within the scope of the rules could it utilize its strength. In other words, even if some dark and invisible will wanted to kill Qin Yu, it could only summon the strength it was allowed to.

For instance, strength surpassing a realm.

Originally, this should have been enough to kill any cultivator that the world wished to destroy. After all, with the disparity of a boundary and the horrifying strength of killing tribulation, when added together this was almost impossible to resist.

But, an anomaly had appeared. This person possessed not only the Five Element Golden Cores, but also the incomparably potent Demon Body. At the Golden Core realm, they could fight against a Nascent Soul. This was the reason why the world's killing tribulation had been dragged into such an embarrassing situation.

It couldn't kill Qin Yu. Of course, if the astral winds, heavy rain, and burial flames continued on for hours and hours, then it could slowly wear him down. Unfortunately, time was also a limit placed upon it, and once that time limit arrived, even if the person facing this tribulation hadn't died, it could only retreat and wait for another chance.

This was a rule.

So, when Qin Yu began to truly approach those black clouds in the skies, almost touching them, it was at this time that they began to vanish. The astral winds, heavy rain, burial flames, everything began to dissipate. It was like all that happened just now had been nothing but an illusion. However, the ruined land that spread out for a hundred miles was the best proof that it did happen!

The world's killing tribulation had arrived without warning, and then retreated haplessly.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 199 – The Tiger's Sad Story

In truth, the several cultivators who were standing near the stone monument could also attest to this killing tribulation being real. At this time, their jaws were dropped and a cold sweat dripped down their foreheads.

Astral winds, heavy rain, burial flames, although they hadn't personally experienced them and even though they were far away, they could still feel the horrifying aura of those powers. There was more than enough strength to completely eliminate everyone here.

But what did they all see? Heavens! It was a cultivator, a sole cultivator had faced the world's killing tribulation and didn't even take a single step backwards. Rather, he approached it a step at a time, and in the end that killing tribulation had retreated in fear.

That was right. In their opinion, the world's killing tribulation that had no choice but to scatter due to being restrained by certain rules, had actually retreated in fear of Qin Yu. This caused the awe in their hearts to break through the horizon.

Before, there were still some people that were unhappy with the stone monument. They thought that even though the sword intent was terrifying, it was faint and almost imperceptible. The person who did it might not have any strength and maybe just wanted to scare them away. Now, this thought was thrown away to the highest heavens. If such a fierce person wasn't terrifying, then who was terrifying?

Don't say anything, just hurry up and leave and never come back here again. Moreover, they had to tell their friends and comrades and teachers to never come here and provoke the owner of this place.

It was just too terrifying!

As the group finally regained the ability to move, they all turned to flee in panic. They occasionally swept their eyes around, looking in fear at the blood-drenched figure in the skies. Through their information networks, it was spread out that there was a hidden powerhouse living in Severed Spirit Mountain. This would save Qin Yu a great deal of trouble in the future.

At this time, Qin Yu was in a poor mood. Even though it should have been a glorious achievement to survive the world's killing tribulation, at this moment he wasn't the least bit smug or satisfied with himself.

So what if the world's killing tribulation had been forced to draw back? The little blue lamp was still extinguished.

Hah, just what should he do now?

Qin Yu landed in the mountain valley. This was the place that had been nearest to the world's killing tribulation, so it had also suffered the most destruction. The medicine garden had been destroyed almost instantly, and even the Radiant Red Wood had been pounded into a pitiful state.

But right now, Qin Yu was too busy to worry about these things. He sat in front of the collapsed cabin, his eyebrows furrowed and his complexion so dark it seemed as if it would drip water.

Suddenly, strange and faint fluctuations appeared. The ground trembled and tiny grains of sand and dirt rolled about on the floor, falling into the cracks in the ground and vanishing.

It was like time was flowing backwards. Everything that had been destroyed by the world's killing tribulation was being restored at a speed visible to the naked eye. This was also a part of the rules.

The world's killing tribulation had only targeted a single person. After that, all collateral damage would be repaired via the power of the rules. Thus, the medicine garden was restored to verdant vitality and the Radiant Red Wood seemed to gain new life. Even the destroyed cabin was restored to how it was in the beginning.

It was like a miracle.

Qin Yu was stunned. Then, he sighed. This was indeed a sight that should have left a great impact on anyone, but since the little blue lamp still didn't light up he simply didn't have the mind to care about such things. At this moment, a thought lit up in his mind. But like a bolt of lightning, it vanished soon without a trace, and even Qin Yu couldn't grasp just what it was that he had thought of.

What? What was it?

Qin Yu's instincts told him that that sudden flash of light was incomparably important. He took a deep breath, relaxing his heart and mind. Then, he carefully combed through his memories, raising up that thought from the deep fog in his mind.

This world killing tribulation…something didn't seem right.

Wind, rain, water, fire, although these three peak strengths were horrifying, the most formidable ability of world tribulation should be thunder.

Qin Yu's eyes turned incomparably bright. He could feel that he had grabbed onto some vital clue.

He thought back to how the little blue lamp swallowed heavenly tribulation, and how today's world killing tribulation deliberately did not summon any power of thunder. Was it possible that the world was worried that the power of its tribulation thunder would be absorbed by the little blue lamp?

…Tribulation thunder, that might be the key!

With his thoughts racing, Qin Yu rose up. He didn't delay a single second and returned to his room to recover from his wounds.

Several days later, a shocking beam of light soared into the skies. Qin Yu flew directly towards Snowfall City.

Yes, that was Snowfall City, where Yun Xueqing was.

According to what Qin Yu knew, her father Yun Fan was the person closest to breaking into Nascent Soul. He had an ice-attribute spiritual object in his possession, so his preparations should be completed by around now.

Daoist Wang was also a choice, but Qin Yu had left Immortal Eclipse Valley a long time ago, and with his ability and background, he had likely made a breakthrough already. As for how to convince Yun Fan to cross tribulation…that wasn't something that could be planned, so he would have to take things one step at a time. If there was no other way then he could only force him to cross tribulation!

That was right, Qin Yu wanted to attempt having the little blue lamp absorb heavenly tribulation to see whether it could revive it.

He really hoped it would work!

Qin Yu hurried along with all his strength so he was naturally fast. Within a day, he entered the boundaries of the Northern Dynasty. But not long after he passed the border, he came to a sudden stop and looked towards the mountains in the distant blue skies. He could feel a powerful aura there; it should be some kind of monster beast. The feeling it gave off was like a great lake brimming over with water, about to overflow at any moment.

Golden Core perfection; just another step would be Nascent Soul. If it could cross tribulation, there would be tribulation thunder.

Qin Yu didn't know what Yun Fan's situation was. Moreover, even if he hadn't crossed tribulation yet there was still Yun Xueqing, so it was best not to force him.

Now, it seemed that Qin Yu had found an even better choice.

Moreover, if he were to force a monster beast a little, he wouldn't have to feel any psychological burden at all.

Qin Yu's eyes flashed. He locked onto the aura and his figure exploded forwards.

,

A 40 foot long white tiger rapidly raced through the mountain forest. His form was powerful and vigorous, and each time he leapt through the air, the deep black 'King' character between his eyebrows made one feel the beast's majesty.

But at this time, a series of foot and palm prints marred the snow-white silky fur of the white tiger, completely destroying its normally dignified appearance. The white tiger occasionally turned its head, revealing eyes filled with the vicissitudes of time. Right now, those old eyes held a shocking amount of anger, shame, and resentment, but even more helplessness.

Here was the sad story of the tiger:

One day, His Majesty White Tiger was enjoying his newfound luck. He had just found a new tigress and after enjoying some time with her, he was laying down on the soft grass, enjoying the warm sun. It was then that his sadness arrived. A human had come from who knew where and started to talk to him, telling him to cross tribulation and that with his help, there wouldn't be any problems.

The hell? Did this human really think this majestic tiger was just a stupid tiger? Was heavenly tribulation easy to cross or something? If it didn't know that there was an extremely high chance of dying during the process of crossing tribulation, would he have constrained his cultivation until now?

What an idiot human. He wanted to trick him into crossing tribulation and then profit from his troubles? He was daydreaming!

His Majesty White Tiger was immediately enraged. He decided to rip apart this human and eat him as a meal to make up for the strength he just wasted. But, he never thought that this human idiot was actually a mind-bogglingly strong idiot. His Majesty White Tiger was beaten miserably and if it weren't for his supernatural talents, he likely wouldn't have been able to escape.

Originally, as a monster king, being beaten up in front of his beloved concubine was already a shameful matter. But, what left His Majesty White Tiger filled with grief and indignation was that this human idiot didn't follow any common sense at all and instead chased after him!

Sometimes, he really wished he could turn around and engage the human in a ruthless showdown. But when he thought of it, the image of those strong iron-hard fists would reappear in his mind.

Shit – it hurt too much!

Then, His Majesty White Tiger trembled with rage even as he was filled with grief and indignant anger as he raced along!

There was nothing he could do about it. The idiot was too strong; he could only endure this humiliation.

But why couldn't he rid himself of this human idiot? If he were just a bit slower he would have already been overtaken.

He had already used his supernatural talent three times today. Even if his talent and bloodline were formidable, he still found it difficult to sustain. If this continued, he would be captured eventually. The white tiger imagined the horrifying possibilities that he might suffer if he was captured. Then, he looked at his body and at his smooth and silky white fur and trembled inwardly. He secretly thought to himself, 'please don't blame me fellow daoists, fellow comrades, this Majesty was truly forced into a dead end!'

With a high leap, His Majesty White Tiger looked around and locked onto his position. Then, his hind legs fiercely kicked against the ground as he raced towards his first goal.

After this, Qin Yu discovered many more troubles on his road. First was a firebird with bright feathers. It suddenly jumped into his path, blocking his way. It had a heroic momentum as it faced him and spat out flames, but the result wasn't a surprise to anyone. A moment later, there were many more plume feathers that shined like fire crystals; these things were good refining materials.

Then shortly afterwards, it was an extremely large and strong wild boar. Its fur was entangled with countless rocks, branches and leaves, and after numerous years, it had condensed into a solid plate of armor. In addition to the two curved horns that jutted out from its lips, it looked extremely ferocious. In celebration of the occasion, Qin Yu chose a hind leg. He put it away for barbecue when he had free time later. Fire-roasted wild boar hind leg…in the past when he was at the Eastern Mountain Sect, Lang Tu had done the same and the flavor had been quite good.

Immediately, Qin Yu came across three of the fiercest swamp alligators. They lay still in the mud like pieces of wood, not emitting even the faintest traces of aura. Qin Yu was surprised and was nearly bitten and dragged down into the swamp. When the three swamp alligators joined forces, they had a terrifying strength. Qin Yu had to waste a bit of time and effort to kill them off one at a time. Still, the harvest was more than satisfactory. This was because the teeth of the three swamp alligators fulfilled the requirements to be refined with Storm Flow. Perhaps it was because of their close bloodline, but the teeth of all three swamp alligators were actually able to be refined together.

This was a happy surprise.

For Storm Flow, material was key, and quantity was also important. The higher the number of refined objects, the more powerful they were. With the teeth of all three swamp alligators, it was enough for Qin Yu to refine an incredibly formidable set of Storm Flow magic weapons.

Qin Yu had to thank the white tiger, otherwise how could he have found three cute little swamp alligators? Thinking of this, Qin Yu smiled.

Encountering these strong monster beasts here and there, it was inevitable that Qin Yu would be delayed, and the distance between him and the white tiger would also increase.

The white tiger used his familiarity with the terrain of this mountain range and ran for an entire day. Then, he came to a panting stop. When he turned his head he revealed a human-like smile.

Finally, he had managed to throw off that damned idiot human!

Moreover, he had used this opportunity to take advantage of another's knife. Those fellows in the mountain range had never really obeyed him. Hehe, in a critical time, he was actually able to come up with an ingenious plan that killed two birds with one stone; he was just far too intelligent!

As the white tiger smiled in smug satisfaction, it suddenly frowned, thinking that it couldn't be too negligent. This human was too strange – the further he escaped the better.

After a short rest, His Majesty White Tiger ran for another day. When he thought he was absolutely safe, he leapt into a pond to wash the dust off his body. He shook himself dry and then raced towards a far off mountain peak.

A beautiful leopardess lived there and His Majesty White Tiger had already taken a liking to her. This time, he could casually tell her that he had exterminated the firebird, wild boar, and swamp alligators. She would definitely swoon over him, and then he could enjoy her as he pleased!

After laughing several times, all of the white tiger's weariness disappeared and he ran with even more energy.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 200 – The White Tiger's Black Wings

In fact, His Majesty White Tiger was not disappointed. After vaunting about his accomplishments, the leopardess did indeed fall head over heels for him, completely intoxicated with his majestic appearance. Then, what happened afterwards was not suitable for children, so the exact details will remain unspoken. But in short, over the next several days, the leopardess and her new love broke a total of three beds.

It was a full week until the white tiger was satisfied. He stretched out and bid the leopardess farewell, saying that once he had refreshed himself, he would come back to face her in another bout.

One week had safely passed and it was clear the previous matter was over with. And added with the fact that he had obtained the beautiful leopardess, His Majesty White Tiger now had a face full of smiles.

As for the human idiot who had chased after him, leaving him in a distressed state…well, the white tiger willingly floated through the wild world, so how could he not know how to endure some pain. As long as he was fine, who cared about face or honor or anything like that?

His Majesty White Tiger silently praised himself for his own open mindedness. Just as he was preparing to return to his cave, he suddenly sniffed the air. Where did this barbecue scent come from? What a delicious fragrance!

His Majesty White Tiger gulped, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and looked up. There, sitting not too far away, was a black-robed cultivator, carefully roasting a wild boar leg on an iron stick.

His Majesty White Tiger certainly recognized who that boar leg belonged to. He had struggled with the wild boar for so many years, so he knew just how fierce it was. It naturally left a profound impression on him.

His Majesty White Tiger suddenly burst out in a cold sweat. He looked at the human cultivator who was barbecuing so earnestly and began to pray to himself, 'don't look at me, don't look at me, I'm just going to turn around and quietly run away.'

"Stop right there. If you run again, I really will be impolite." A light voice sounded out.

His Majesty White Tiger clenched his jaws and roared. "Just what do you want?"

He was at the perfect Golden Core realm, a monster king that was just a step away from Nascent Soul. Although he wasn't able to take human form yet, speaking human words was simple enough.

Qin Yu looked up. "Simple. I want you to cross tribulation."

The white tiger roared. "How delusional. Don't think that I don't know you want to harm me!"

Qin Yu had no expression. "If I wanted to kill you I wouldn't need to go through so much trouble. If I wanted, you would already be dead."

These words were extremely arrogant, as if Qin Yu didn't place His Majesty White Tiger in his eyes at all. But it seemed…that he couldn't refute this!

His Majesty White Tiger was stunned. He lifted his claws and scratched his head, perplexed.

Qin Yu picked up the roasted ham. "My cooking skills are quite good. Eat and drink your fill, then we will begin."

The white tiger clenched his teeth. He leapt over, picked up the barbecued ham, and then started chewing on it.

The white tiger basically understood his situation and knew that he couldn't escape. If he continued to refuse or compromise, then he really feared that this human cultivator would just decide to kill him.

If so, then why not make a bet and try to cross tribulation? Although the chances of dying were great, what if he accidentally succeeded? Humph humph, if that happened, this human would finally understand how fierce this tiger was!

With a bang, the white tiger tossed the bone away, scratched the oil from his lips, and then reared its head back and roared into the skies. His body seemed to increase in size and a powerful aura erupted from him.

The white tiger no longer suppressed his cultivation; he chose to make a breakthrough on his own initiative. The skies began to darken and black tribulation clouds appeared. A horrifying pressure began to spread out. Not too far away, the leopardess looked up, her heart racing and her eyes confused. She was thinking: just what was that amazing tiger doing?

As His Majesty White Tiger saw this, his solemn complexion turned valiant, as if everything was within his grasp! Although he hadn't made any preparations, he absolutely could not lose face in front of his woman. Even if he died he still had to persist with the act. But with the tribulation right before him, there was nothing he could do. As he was cursing to himself in a flustered panic, a flash of light crossed his field of vision. He looked up in stunned surprise to see Qin Yu shooting up into the skies, soaring directly into those tribulation clouds.

What did this human plan on doing?

The white tiger had a vacant expression.

Then, he learned just what Qin Yu was planning.

Blinding beams of lightning shot through those tribulation clouds. Qin Yu fiercely raised his hands upwards and tossed the little blue lamp directly into the tribulation clouds. Then, the black clouds tumbled like a raging tide and the tribulation thunder roared crazily. The terrifying aura caused His Majesty White Tiger to shiver with fear and awe. The white tiger didn't doubt that if this tribulation thunder really descended, he would absolutely die a miserable death!

But although the tribulation thunder emitted a cacophonous noise and its aura was incomparably terrifying, it actually didn't descend…

A moment later, the thunders seemed to roar out in unwillingness. Then, the black clouds slowly diverged.

Pa –

Qin Yu grasped the little blue lamp, his eyes anxious.

"Tribulation thunder…need…more…"

This thought tapped on Qin Yu's mind like the faintest of ripples. He immediately smiled, his face filling with excitement.

So it really was like this!

He had finally found a way to help the little blue lamp! If he could help it recover, then everything would be fine again.

But where could he go to find that much tribulation thunder? And it had to be at least at the Nascent Soul level.

The white tiger was stunned. He looked at the human floating in the air and his mouth fell agape, so large that someone could fit a boulder in there. Hey, could someone tell him what had happened. Did he see an illusion? Or had the world gone insane!? That was heavenly tribulation! Nascent Soul heavenly tribulation! But just like that, it had quickly and quietly disappeared.

If the heavenly tribulation didn't descend, then he could accept that. But on the contrary, it had actually appeared and had ended just like that.

There was a strong beginning and a weak end…wait, something was wrong. It was more like there wasn't a beginning at all, much less an end!

The white tiger seemed to recall something. When Qin Yu was about to reach that heavenly tribulation, he had tossed something into the clouds. Could it have been because of that? The white tiger's breathing quickened and his eyes filled with a burning heat. If he could obtain that thing, then wouldn't it be supremely easy to cross tribulation in the future?

For the monster races, was there anything in the world that was better than this!?

The white tiger roared. His body emitted crackling sounds and grew larger and larger, until he reached 60 feet in length. And, what was more astonishing was that a pair of black wings drilled out from his back and unfurled in the air, extending for over 100 feet. The texture of the wings seemed like metal, and with a slight flap, powerful winds were whipped into existence!

When something grew stronger, there was a saying that it was similar to a tiger growing wings. And this was exactly what was happening. A tiger with wings and a tiger without – there was no comparison between them. This was a formidable transformation that represented a whole new level. Although the black-winged white tiger might only exist in legends, this sight was sufficient proof to show how powerful the white tiger's bloodline was and how much his strength had risen.

Roar –

The white tiger roared in excitement and slashed his claws on the ground. Stones tore apart like tofu. He raised his head and stared at Qin Yu, his eyes filled with disdain and ridicule, as if saying 'hey brat, I bet you never thought this would happen!' Once this tiger makes a breakthrough, even the heavens will shake! Hehe, now it's my turn to take revenge and wipe out all my past shame!

"Hah! You human cultivator, you had best hand over that treasure in your hands, and perhaps I will show you some mercy and allow you to live. Otherwise, today will be the day you die!"

His momentum was truly astonishing, his heroic valor unparalleled!

Qin Yu's thoughts were interrupted and he frowned.

This sight frightened the white tiger, but he immediately cursed himself for being scared. He had already broken through to Nascent Soul and even his wings had grown out, so how could he be afraid of this little human cultivator?

Angered with shame, the white tiger clawed at the ground once more. The earth broke open and countless cracks appeared. "Just what are you looking at? Hurry up and hand over the treasure!"

Qin Yu's lips curled up in a smile. He coldly sneered. "Do you really believe that if I can help you cross heavenly tribulation, I don't have the means to deal with you?"

The white tiger's heart skipped a beat. But, he hardened his resolve and plowed forwards. "Stop trying to scare me. Do you think I grew up an idiot?"

Qin Yu waved his hand and the Storm Flow magic weapons formed from the teeth of the three swamp alligators appeared. There were a total of 609 weapons. In truth, he didn't actually know how strong this set of Storm Flow weapons was, but it should be incredibly terrifying.

The white tiger had wallowed in carnal pleasure for a week, but it wasn't as if Qin Yu had been idling around either. He had used this time to refine the swamp alligator teeth, adding another formidable card to his hand.

Before the little blue lamp was recovered, he desperately needed some powerful treasures to increase his own sense of security. Using these magic weapons on the white tiger would be a waste, but they were actually quite useful to threaten him with.

The white tiger's face paled…very good, although one couldn't see it, he could sense his supreme confidence slowly collapsing to the ground.

Qin Yu lightly said. "You want my treasure, right? It's with me, so come and take it."

The white tiger squeezed out a smile. "I feel that there might have been some sort of misunderstanding between us."

"This is a misunderstanding?"

"Of course, of course, it is absolutely a misunderstanding. Fellow daoist, you can ask any monster in this mountain range and they will definitely tell you that I am a tiger who deeply values friendship and loyalty, and repays all debts. Fellow daoist helped me cross heavenly tribulation today, and that is a great favor. I haven't even had time to pay you back, so how could I possibly have any thoughts of snatching your treasures? What I said just now…cough cough, well, the tribulation was crossed too easily so I was really too surprised by that, so I thought I could joke around with fellow daoist a bit."

"Oh, so that's what it was."

"Definitely, definitely!"

Qin Yu smiled. He thought that this fellow's skin was really thick. If the firebird, wild boar, and swamp alligators that had died unlucky deaths were to learn of the white tiger's excuse, would they be so angry that they would crawl out of hell?

In any case, he was in an extremely good mood so he didn't mind speaking a bit more. But only a bit more. He flicked his sleeves and took back the Storm Flow magic weapons. "Remember, you owe me a favor. If I need you in the future I will come back to look for you."

He turned and left. Using the Blood Escape Art, his speed instantly rose over ten times and he vanished from sight.

As for the white tiger, who was thinking that any favors would mean nothing once Qin Yu had left, he suddenly froze and a cold sweat started to drip down him once more. He never thought that Qin Yu would possess such a terrifying speed. If this human had really wanted to catch him at the beginning, he could have overtaken him whenever he wanted.

But, he chose to stay far behind, killing off all the obstacles that leapt into his way, and even waiting for him to enjoy a week of merry fun with the leopardess…this fellow, did he plan on slowly grinding down his confidence or was he a freak to begin with? Regardless of which choice it was, neither was easy to deal with!

The white tiger turned to leave. Its thoughts had already changed. If this fellow really returned in the future for a favor, then it would try and help as long as it wasn't too excessive. After all, this tiger was someone who believed in integrity and principle, and since he said something, he needed to keep his word.

Mm, it was definitely like this!

Qin Yu didn't know the white tiger was having such a deep inner monologue about him. At this time, he was thinking about where to go next.

After a moment, he decided to make a stop at Snowfall City. In the end that was the place where he was most likely to find Nascent Soul heavenly tribulation.

Everyone feared heavenly tribulation, and this was increasingly true for higher level cultivators. Even if they made the decision to risk crossing tribulation, they would still plan for numerous years before attempting it. When had there ever been a cultivator like him who ran all over the place looking for it? While he might not be unprecedented, he should at least be an extremely rare exception.

Moreover, as long as the little blue lamp didn't recover, he would have to continue this search.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 201 – Yun Fan Crosses Tribulation

Snowfall City, Yun Family –

The front doors were tightly shut and all the array formations within the dwelling had been activated, as if they were facing imminent threat from a dire enemy. Yun Family cultivators hurried in, their serious complexions tinted with a hint of panic. It was obvious that this cultivator family, one that had a deep inheritance and long legacy, had encountered enormous troubles.

Within the main hall, the decision makers of the Yun Family and all Golden Core cultivators were present. The air was thick and heavy. Yun Fan sat in the seat of honor. He took a deep breath and slowly said, "I have decided that I will cross tribulation tomorrow to break through to the next realm!" As he spoke, the hall fell deathly silent. Everyone's eyes began to shake.

"Father!" Yun Xueqing cried out in alarm. "You have not yet fully refined the spiritual object. It is too dangerous for you to cross tribulation!"

The Yun Family's second master Yun Yi blustered, "Patriarch, crossing tribulation is a matter of life or death. You cannot be impulsive!"

"I ask Patriarch to reconsider!"

Yun Fan remained expressionless. "Enough. I have already decided on this; there is nothing else to say." He waved his hand. "Xueqing, Yun Yu, you both stay behind."

Everyone sighed. They bowed and started to leave.

Yun Xueqing's eyes reddened. "Father…"

Without sufficient preparations, the chances of successfully crossing tribulation were horrifyingly low. And, what awaited those that failed was nothing but death.

Yun Fan lightly said. "I'm fine. Father doesn't have much time left, so I have to be as brief as possible. Second Brother, if something were to happen to me, I ask you to find some way to bring Xueqing away. Moreover, the family juniors that we sent away, how are they doing?"

Yun Yu said in a low voice, "Big Brother, rest assured that I will guarantee Xueqing's safety with my life. As for the juniors, luckily we made preparations long ago, so most of them have been sent away. Once disaster occurs to our Yun Family, they will go into hiding to ensure that our bloodline will not perish."

Yun Xueqing was shocked. It was only then that she realized that many years ago, her father had already completed preparations in order for their family to resist any great calamity.

Yun Fan sat up. "Tonight, I will cross tribulation!"

Yun Xueqing's eyes widened.

Yun Yi seemed to have already expected this. "Big Brother, are you worried that there are spies in the family?"

"If they can perfectly calculate how my Yun Family will respond and cut off all possible paths, then if I were to say that there wasn't a spy, Second Brother, would you actually believe that?" The Yun Family Patriarch's eyes turned cold. "Whatever the outcome tonight, you must find that person in the future!"

Yun Yi bowed deeply. "Yes, Patriarch!"

Yun Fan began to step outside.

Yun Xueqing yelled out, "Father!"

Yun Fan paused for a moment, but in the end he didn't turn around.

That night, in the skies above Snowfall City, at some unknown time, a black cloud appeared. At first it didn't draw much attention, but as more and more time passed the black cloud became increasingly large, and a faint trace of its aura began to fall down.

Thus, the complexions of every cultivator in the city changed. They fiercely looked upwards, shock deep in their eyes.

This…this was…heavenly tribulation!

In a restaurant, there was a young cultivator who was happily eating and hugging two women by his side. He suddenly overturned the table and roared out loud, "I've been tricked!"

Rumble rumble –

A brilliant bolt of lightning cut through the dark, an incomparably striking sight in the night. There was a low and deep sound, as if an ancient slumbering beast was slowly awakening, making one feel fear in their soul.

The heavenly tribulation had begun!

Within the Yun Family dwelling, in the inner courtyard, there were layers of guards and defenses. Yun Fan stood there, his eyes open and earnest. He indeed didn't have the confidence to cross tribulation, but he had no other choice. If things went smoothly today then his Yun Family would be able to solve their current crisis. Otherwise, he feared that they would truly step beyond any form of salvation.

"All my ancestors above, please bless me with success. Please carry my Yun Family into the future, so that we may lead a life of unprecedented prosperity!" Yun Fan whispered to himself. He raised a finger and a lotus flower quietly appeared. It was the size of a palm and dark blue in color. It was translucent and emitted a faint halo of light.

An icy cold aura began to spread out, causing the surrounding temperature to immediately drop. This was the ice-attribute spiritual object that the Yun Family had obtained. In the end, the reason the Yun Family suffered disaster today was all because of this.

Bang –

The first bolt of heavenly tribulation fell. Thunder twisted from side to side, cutting through space like a blinding blade, cutting straight down atop his head.

The lotus flower cried. Layers of blue light began to spread outwards like waves of seawater. The thunder fell inside and immediately slowed down, as if caught in a swamp. But, it still approached, and the lotus flower trembled even more violently. Yun Fan spat out a mouthful of blood. After the lotus flower absorbed it, the light grew brighter, until it finally fully surrounded the heavenly tribulation. Then, ice began to spread outwards and the heavenly tribulation started to freeze. Crack, crack, slowly it shattered into countless pieces.

He had crossed the first strike of heavenly tribulation.

The ordinary members of the Yun Family all cried out in joy, as if they could see the hope of success in their eyes. But, the masters of the Yun Family could see their Patriarch's distressed appearance. It was just the first strike of heavenly tribulation and yet he had been forced to use his blood essence. How could he possibly hope to cross the next two strikes?

Yun Xueqing clenched her fists, worry and panic written all over her face. She looked at her father in midair; she had long since lost count of how many times she had prayed. But, there was one thing she knew. As long as her father could come out from this safe and sound, she was willing to pay any price!

In the restaurant, after the young cultivator flipped over the table, all the women had been sent out. A massive number of his subordinates were now gathered around him and their complexions were all dark and gloomy. With their eyesight, they could clearly see that Yun Fan was hanging on by a thread. His chances of crossing tribulation were so low that they could almost be ignored.

They didn't care if Yun Fan died or not, but what their master wanted, that ice-attribute lotus flower, would be destroyed along with him in that heavenly tribulation. This was something that was difficult to accept. As they thought about how their master's anger would fall upon them, several of them had even gloomier complexions.

The young cultivator gnashed his teeth. "What a wonderful Yun Fan. He would rather die than hand over the ice-attribute spiritual object! Pass out orders! Starting tomorrow, I don't want the Yun Family to exist in Snowfall City anymore!"

This was his first time handling things for his uncle so he wanted to do it beautifully and cleanly. But who knew that in a situation where he occupied the absolute advantage, he would actually be tricked in such a horrid way. Losing face was a small problem. If he disappointed his uncle and caused him to doubt his ability, then the consequences would be severe.

Damned Yun Family!

Above Snowfall City, within those black tribulation clouds, brilliant arcs of lightning gathered from all directions before falling down in the second strike of heavenly tribulation.

This was what a cultivator's heavenly tribulation was like. Each strike would be stronger than the last. Success meant that their cultivation would drastically rise and their lifespan would increase. But defeat meant that their body would be reduced to ashes. The second strike of heavenly tribulation was clearly far more horrifying, and the terrifying pressure fell down upon Snowfall City, turning the hearts of all cultivators present cold.

Yun Fan roared out loud. Facing the heavenly tribulation, he no longer passively waited for it but chose to fight back. With a punch of his fists, the ice-attribute spiritual object flew into the skies. As this happened, the flower petals unfurled to reveal the stamen inside.

The tender and delicate stamen was pitch black in color. Faint traces of light circulated around it, like a mouth that was open. Then, the second strike of heavenly tribulation was swallowed up by the lotus flower!

This was beyond everyone's expectations. After a short silence, the entire Yun Family exploded with cheers that reached the heavens. Even the Yun Family masters couldn't help but reveal happy smiles after a moment of dazed surprise. It seemed that their Patriarch had already made additional preparations. It was no wonder he dared to do something as outrageous as crossing tribulation right now.

Now, two heavenly tribulations had been crossed. Although the third and strongest thunder tribulation had yet to arrive, Yun Fan had already blocked two, so who could say he couldn't block three? Once he succeeded, Yun Fan would ascend to the Nascent Soul realm. At that time, not only would the Yun Family's crisis be easily solved, but the entire Yun Family would reach a state of unprecedented strength.

Yun Xueqing's expression was full of awe and devotion, and a smile lit up her face. But at this time, she could see her father's body shake. His face flushed red and he spat out mouthfuls of blood.

Atop his head, the lotus flower that swallowed the heavenly tribulation suddenly shattered. Flower petals sprinkled down to the earth. The ice-attribute spiritual object had been utterly destroyed.

The cheers came to a halting stop!

The entire Yun Family fell into a deathly silence.

The ice-attribute spiritual object was Yun Fan's greatest advantage, but now it had been destroyed. Yun Fan himself was seriously injured, so how could he resist the third strike of tribulation thunder? The atmosphere filled with despair, spreading out like a viral sickness. Some people with weaker mindsets began to weep in sorrow, as if they could already imagine what would happen to the Yun Family.

Yun Xueqing's eyes filled with anguish. After going from great joy to great sadness, the sudden change caused her to slump to the floor.

Only a single thought remained in her mind. Her father…her father was going to die…

Although he had always been indifferent to her, she knew that her father was the person who loved her most in the world. From the moment she was born, he had carefully protected her and didn't let her suffer any injustice.

But now, this man who had always protected her was about to leave.

And there was nothing she could do.

She wiped the tears from her eyes. Her mind drowned in hopelessness, but somewhere deep in her heart, she subconsciously recalled a figure.

In the past when she was in a mountain valley, she had crossed her Golden Core heavenly tribulation. It was a similar situation to how her father was now. It was him who had helped block that heavenly tribulation, allowing her to survive and reach her current cultivation.

Today, could he also rescue her father?

As soon as Yun Xueqing thought of this, more misery filled her. Not to mention the fact that Qin Yu wasn't even here, but even if he was, what could he do? This was Nascent Soul heavenly tribulation. Compared with breaking into the Golden Core realm, Nascent Soul heavenly tribulation was dozens and hundreds of times more terrifying!

Who could stop it?

Who would dare to stop it?

The tribulation cloud roared. Blinding thunder lit up the world.

The third strike was about to descend!

It was so dazzling and horrifying that it drew all eyes. Because of this, no one discovered the beam of blood red light that suddenly appeared outside Snowfall City.

Without any hesitation, that blood red beam of light was like a blazing meteor that broke into the skies and rushed into the tribulation cloud.

Then, some people finally took notice of it.

Within Snowfall City, a cultivator suddenly spoke up. "What was that just now? Am I seeing things?"

He turned around and also saw the shocked expressions of those around him.

Whoosh –

Cries of alarm spread out like a tide, quickly reaching every corner of Snowfall City. The first thought that people had was – 'just who was this cultivator and why did he want to commit suicide in such a loud manner!'

Although the blood red beam of light was quick, one could still recognize a figure within. If they were directly rushing into the tribulation cloud, if it wasn't suicide then what was it?

What a pity – this person was actually quite fast.

Only a single person, frozen stiff, with eyes subconsciously widened, revealed stark disbelief. Yun Xueqing thought that within that blood red beam of light, that figure which appeared for a flickering instant was actually somewhat familiar. But that was impossible. Why would he appear here, and at such a coincidental time? Moreover, with his personality, there was no way he would do something ridiculous like this. It was no different from suicide!

The moment of shock soon vanished. The majority of people looked back towards the heavenly tribulation.

Bang –

The third strike of heavenly tribulation fell!

It was like an axe splitting open the heavens and skies, cutting across time and space, turning all of existence into powder wherever it went!

Yun Fan was deathly pale and despair rose in his eyes. He was someone who possessed great willpower and drive, but with things having come this far, he couldn't see a single ray of hope.

In the next moment, he would disintegrate into ashes.

Could it be that choosing to cross tribulation was wrong?

"Father!" Yun Xueqing shouted out in pained sorrow.

But in the next moment, her red eyes widened, as if she saw something utterly unbelievable.

The entirety of Snowfall City fell deathly silent!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 202 – Breaking Through to Nascent Soul

Stepping back a moment in time.

When Yun Xueqing was sighing in sorrow, the tribulation clouds that formed above Snowfall City suddenly contracted. Because the thunder was too dazzling in contrast to how dark the night was, no one noticed this. But, the next scene was hard for anyone to not notice.

From those tribulation clouds high above, that third strike of tribulation thunder which carried with it an aura that seemed as if it could destroy anything, suddenly slowed down. This scene was like space itself had become a swamp. As the thunder fell further, it became increasingly slow. Then, beneath the gaze of all those present, it froze in midair.

Yes, it had stopped!

No one had ever witnessed such a scene nor had anyone ever heard of something similar in legends or fables. This was tribulation thunder, so why would it ever stop as it was falling?

At this moment, within the hearts of countless cultivators, it was like billions of wild god beasts were galloping through the grasslands. Their thoughts were in chaos and their minds were blank.

Hey, could someone tell them just what was going on?

But following that, they would discover that heavenly tribulation coming to a stop wasn't the end; it could also retract! Thus, everyone understood that it wasn't that the void had turned into a swamp, forcing the heavenly tribulation to come to a stop. Rather, in those black tribulation clouds high in the sky, some sort of terrifying strength had appeared that was forcibly holding it back.

Everything was silent. Every cultivator in Snowfall City watched with wide eyes. They could only watch as that tribulation thunder seemed to be grabbed onto by some invisible hand and was being slowly pulled back.

The speed was extremely slow at first. Many cultivators rubbed their eyes, thinking that what they saw was an illusion. But even when they rubbed their eyes until they were red and teary, they discovered that everything they saw was real! This was because the tribulation thunder was being pulled back at an increasingly fast pace, until with a sharp sound it was sucked back into the tribulation cloud.

In that pitch black darkness, all they could see were tumbling tribulation clouds. But, they had no idea what was happening inside.

And it was at this moment that someone inadvertently discovered something else happening. That person lifted a shivering finger and said, "Look...look...the tribulation clouds are shrinking..."

The sharp cry immediately caught everyone's attention. Countless people looked over and their hearts shrank with it.

It was actually...shrinking...

Holy shit, what was going on!?

Someone thought back to that beam of red light which hadn't gotten much attention because it had plunged into the tribulation clouds so quickly. If the change in the heavenly tribulation and tribulation clouds wasn't related to that red light, they wouldn't believe it even if they died.

Shock rose up in the hearts of everyone. Their eyes widened as they tried to find that figure. The legacy of cultivator civilization had been inherited downwards for countless generations, but through all this time it had always been heavenly tribulation cutting down on cultivators; since when had it ever been like this, where that heavenly tribulation was 'cleaned up' by a cultivator instead? They wanted to know just who was this fierce character that had accomplished this. And more importantly, how had he done this!?

But at this time, another change occurred.

Bang –

A powerful aura appeared. In the perception of the cultivators, it was like a sun sparkling with endless light, so bright that it blinded the eyes. Everyone turned their eyes and saw Yun Fan, his robes still swirling around him. At this time, his mouth had fallen open subconsciously and his eyes seemed pinned somewhere else.

He...had broken through...

Did this even count!?

The image from just before had been too terrifying, causing everyone to momentarily forget that Yun Fan was crossing his Nascent Soul heavenly tribulation. Now, the third strike of heavenly tribulation had already vanished. The tribulation cloud seemed as if it were being eaten up as it was constantly shrinking in size.

The consequence of this was that Yun Fan...had broken through.

Within his dantian sea, his cracked Golden Core had become a Nascent Soul. It drew a massive amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy into his body. Right now, he was a genuine Nascent Soul cultivator.

Countless cultivators groaned inwardly, feeling that their outlook on life had been destroyed in that instant. Wasn't it agreed that tribulation could only be crossed by oneself? Wasn't it agreed that tribulation couldn't be luckily crossed?

Everything that was passed down was – nonsense!

The Yun Family fell silent for a brief moment. Then, earth-shaking cheers spread out, as if all of them had been saved from the precipice of death. Many people began to cry copiously.

Their Patriarch had made a breakthrough and become a Nascent Soul cultivator. No matter how it was he had broken through, this was still a fact!

The Yun Family had a Nascent Soul cultivator...this was so wonderful it was like a dream!

Yun Xueqing sobbed with joy. But, her eyes still glanced towards the shrinking tribulation cloud. As she thought back to that familiar form, her heartbeat began to quicken.

It really was him!

But, this was Nascent Soul heavenly tribulation. How had he managed to accomplish this?

In the restaurant, the young cultivator paled, disbelief in his eyes.

Yun Fan had become a Nascent Soul. He had actually become a Nascent Soul!

"Young master, we must leave!" A subordinate anxiously said.

As they thought about how they had been forcing the Yun Family into a corner these past days, many of them began to drip with a cold sweat, their faces pale.

All of them nodded in agreement.

There was no time for idle chat. If they didn't leave now, once the Yun Family regained their bearing, they wouldn't even be able to leave anymore.

A struggling light flashed in the young cultivator's eyes. "I definitely believe that uncle will be interested in that cultivator who broke into the tribulation cloud."

Everyone understood his meaning. Their complexions changed and one of them said, "Young master is truly considerate. But, we have our people within the Yun Family, and since the cultivator rescued Yun Fan, there must be some connection between them. We do not have to take any risks to obtain the necessary information."

The youth no longer wavered. "Alright, let's go!"

The group quickly left, fleeing Snowfall City like a pack of stray dogs.

Yun Fan frowned. He looked in the direction the young cultivator ran off to and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. However, for some unknown reason, he hesitated and didn't make a move. He looked up towards the tribulation cloud and his gaze became earnest. He had clearly looked within that blood red ray of light and saw that there really was a cultivator within. The reason he had managed to smoothly cross tribulation was absolutely because of that person. The sentiment he owed this person was greater than the heavens; he really had no idea how he could pay them back.

And as he was thinking about it, that tribulation cloud which was less than half its original size began to shrink at an increasingly fast pace. It was like it was being suddenly swallowed up, and then it vanished in several blinks of an eye. No one could clearly see what it was that was swallowing the tribulation cloud, because it was being held in a hand.

Qin Yu's figure was exposed in plain view of countless eyes. Many cultivators widened their eyes. They never expected that the person who appeared would be such a young cultivator.

Yun Xueqing covered her mouth. Her face lit up with excitement. It was him, it was really him!

Yun Fan already recognized this person. It was the cultivator who had been chased out from the Yun Family in the past – Qin Yu, yes, that was his name. He was originally thinking about how he could use this chance to establish good relations with such a formidable character, but now all there was left over was awkwardness.

But no matter how awkward he felt, at this time he could only brace himself for what was to come. He approached Qin Yu and cupped his hands together, bowing, "Fellow daoist Qin Yu, I am deeply grateful to you for today's events!"

Without mentioning anything of the past, he would first thank Qin Yu for today. At least, this appeared slightly better.

Qin Yu smiled and cupped his hands together. "Congratulations, Patriarch Yun!"

Seeing his warm and moderate attitude that didn't have any dissatisfaction from what happened before, Yun Fan was overjoyed. He hurriedly said, "The last time when fellow daoist Qin Yu came and left in such a hurry, my Yun Family was unable to be a good host; it was truly disrespectful. This time, fellow daoist must stay here for a period of time so that I and my Yun Family can express our thanks."

This was both a vague and sincere way of expressing apologies towards Qin Yu, as well as an earnest invitation. As long as Qin Yu stepped into their Yun Family today, then another hidden figure would appear behind them. Before people could figure out just who this person was and how deep his depths were, they would surely feel dread.

Of course, there was also a wholehearted and genuine desire to express thanks. To become a Nascent Soul, no matter what sort of favor needed to be repaid, it was well worth the cost!

Qin Yu thought for a moment and nodded. "Then, I'll have to bother you."

Yun Fan laughed out loud. "Open the doors and prepare a banquet. We are welcoming fellow daoist Qin Yu!"

The Yun Family instantly became lively. Qin Yu joined together with them, smiling and laughing.

The reason he smiled was because after the little blue lamp ate up almost the entire tribulation cloud, it emitted a faintly unstable aura.

Perhaps it might recover soon.

As for why he didn't conceal himself and leave, Qin Yu's reasoning was like this.

Since he had been exposed, he was bound to cause some trouble. And there was no one who wouldn't want a treasure that could swallow heavenly tribulation. But as the true function of the little blue lamp wasn't discovered, the scope of potential should be manageable. After all, Qin Yu was no longer the little weak cultivator that he used to be, and he also had a powerful magic weapon in the Storm Flow set formed by the three swamp alligators, which gave him an even deeper confidence.

As for the advantage of staying here, once everyone learned that he could help cultivators smoothly cross tribulation, then he wouldn't need to spend so much time and effort looking for them. These cultivators would instead come and visit on their own initiative, and at that time the little blue lamp would have all the heavenly tribulation it wanted.

In order to restore the little blue lamp, Qin Yu chose to take a risk.

The Yun Family celebrated like a festival. Everyone in the family was drunk with joy as the party began.

Qin Yu sat in the seat of honor, sometimes speaking with Yun Fan and sometimes accepting the awed looks from the Yun Family cultivators around him.

This was because not only had he helped Yun Fan cross tribulations, but his actions were equal to rescuing the entire Yun Family!

Yun Yi and the other Yun Family elders that had 'welcomed' Qin Yu before, had already walked over in shame and embarrassment and proposed a toast. Qin Yu smiled in return, indicating that he didn't care about what happened in the past.

The several elders praised Qin Yu for being so broadminded and wise, their flattery so loud that it shook the heavens. Yun Fan felt it was a bit too gaudy, so they retreated when he coughed.

"Fellow daoist Qin Yu, you must find this laughable." Yun Fan smiled. "Helping me cross tribulation today is a favor that can't be returned with just some words of thanks. I must express my heartfelt sentiment, so I hope that fellow daoist Qin Yu can give my Yun Family a chance for us to do so. Unfortunately, that ice-attribute spiritual object was destroyed during tribulation, otherwise I would have given it to you."

Qin Yu smiled. "I am friends with Yun Xueqing, so it's reasonable for us to help each other. Moreover, Patriarch Yun should have already realized that heavenly tribulation does have some uses for me." He raised the subject himself, not hiding anything. In any case, this was something easy to guess, so he might as well acknowledge it here.

Yun Fan's heart shook. He looked at Qin Yu. Since Qin Yu dared state this out loud, then he must have the ability to protect himself. Currently, he was a Nascent Soul cultivator, but when he looked at Qin Yu it was still like looking at fog-covered mountains; he couldn't sense his depths at all. However, if this young fellow dared to swallow heavenly tribulation, then even idiots could tell that he was incomparably fierce!

His thoughts raced. If Qin Yu spoke up on his own initiative and was also willing to stay in the Yun Family...Yun Fan could faintly guess what he wanted. So he probingly said, "In the cultivator world there are a small number of Nascent Souls, so each time one is born, it is an extraordinary event. I can use this chance to hold a grand celebration. I'm sure that influences throughout the Southern Empire and Northern Dynasty will come to participate. I wonder if fellow daoist Qin Yu has any interest in this?"

Qin Yu praised Yun Fan inwardly. He was indeed a smart person. Qin Yu didn't even need to say anything for this person to know exactly what he desired. Since he stayed in the Yun Family, this was what he wanted. And with a living advertisement like Yun Fan, when various influences from the Southern Empire and Northern Dynasty gathered together, it would be the best chance for him.

You want to cross tribulation and reach Nascent Soul? Then come on!

So, he cupped his hands and smiled. "I thank you for the hospitality!"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 203 – All Influences Move

The joyful celebrations continued. All the local influences from Snowfall City came to congratulate the Yun Family. Of course, they didn't have the qualifications to enter the hall, so once they left behind their gifts they were sent away by the Yun Family cultivators. In particular, several relatively strong cultivators who normally weren't on good terms with the Yun Family came to impishly pay their respects. This left the Yun Family cultivators all feeling refreshed, their grins spreading from ear to ear.

Yun Fan had just broken through, so he needed some time to stabilize his foundation. Qin Yu knew this, so once he obtained what he wanted, he smiled and indicated that he wanted to rest. When it came to this, everyone expressed their understanding; it must have been very tiring to swallow a tribulation cloud.

Yun Xueqing was called over to bring Qin Yu to his room. The reasoning was that since the two were old friends, it was easier to speak to each other. Of course, it was impossible that there weren't any people in the Yun Family making some small schemes.

The man had no wife and the woman wasn't married, so what if Senior Qin Yu held any intentions towards Yun Xueqing? At that time, not only would it be a good marriage but there would also be a powerful backer for the Yun Family.

With a Nascent Soul in Yun Fan, the Yun Family was already powerful enough. But, who wouldn't want to be stronger?

Far away from the crowds, the surroundings quieted down. Yun Xueqing led the way, with the night wind carrying the faint fragrance of the woman with it.

Qin Yu realized that she was silent and thought that she might feel awkward because of what happened before. So, he didn't say anything in order to avoid her being further embarrassed.

Suddenly, Yun Xueqing came to a stop. Qin Yu hesitated for a moment, about to speak, when he heard quiet sobbing. She turned around to reveal a face covered with tears. Her eyelashes were shaking, and she looked like a little bird being drowned on a rainy day.

Qin Yu quickly said, "What is this? Even though we're good friends that haven't seen each other for so many years, there's no reason to be so excited. Still, I'm flattered."

Yun Xueqing's heart warmed. She could tell that he was intentionally trying to comfort her. She took two steps and threw herself forwards, and in the next moment his arms were filled with her warmth.

Qin Yu froze. He could feel her fear and excitement. He reached out a hand and patted her back, "Alright. Everything has already passed, hasn't it?"

"I was so scared. Father was just an inch from death. Never in my life have I felt such despair." Yun Xueqing held onto him. "Qin Yu, thank you. I really, really, thank you!"

Qin Yu smiled. "I know. However, I think it's best if you let go of me first, or I might get beaten up."

Yun Xueqing loosened her grip. She turned away and looked towards the shadows, clenching her teeth at the approaching Fang Huohuo.

Yu Xueqing grit her teeth. "Fang Huohuo, just what do you want?"

The originally high and mighty and overly arrogant Fang Huohuo was now looking extremely pitiful. His legs were bound with splints and his face was wrapped in gauze. His somewhat young and handsome face was now bruised black and blue. If Qin Yu didn't look carefully enough, it would have really been difficult to recognize him.

Hearing Yun Xueqing's angry words, Fang Huohuo revealed a deep grievance. The pain was so deep that others could feel it just by looking at him. "Cousin, how could you treat me like this? Could it be that the words you said to me just a few days ago were all lies? I was sincere to you all this time, so how could you…sob, I don't want to live anymore, I'm going to kill myself!"

Yun Xueqing blushed red. "Fang Huohuo, what nonsense are you spouting? If you don't shut up I'll beat you again!"

Fang Huohuo shrank back, no longer daring to say anything. But, his gaze was even more dejected and sad.

Qin Yu found this quite interesting. But, it was best that he clearly explain this matter. "Miss Yun, I think you should have a discussion with him first." He turned around.

Yun Xueqing hesitated for a moment. Then, she walked over to Fang Huohuo, grabbed him by the ear, and walked to the side.

"Cousin, let go!"

"It's good if it hurts. You little bastard, just what is going on in that head of yours…"

"…You jumped into his arms…"

"…Bastard…"

From afar, one could faintly hear the conversation of the two. It wasn't because Qin Yu was deliberately listening in, but his hearing was just too sharp.

Qin Yu rubbed his nose, thinking that this fellow Fang Huohuo was indeed lucky. By relying on his willpower and earnestness, he had obtained the woman he loved.

After a moment, Fang Huohuo was somewhat unwillingly pulled over by Yun Xueqing. "What are you doing, hurry up and quickly apologize to fellow daoist Qin Yu!"

Fang Huohuo said with a sad face, "Sorry…"

Qin Yu nearly laughed out loud. If this boy was like this already, wouldn't he be completely overwhelmed when he was married? He was doomed to be subservient for the rest of his life.

Yun Xueqing coldly snorted, as if she were somewhat dissatisfied. But for better or worse, she took his face into consideration and thrust him away.

"Qin Yu, I'm really sorry you had to watch that."

Qin Yu shook his head. "It's no problem. I actually think that the two of you have a decent relationship."

Yun Xueqing blushed. She led the way, continuing to say, "In truth, I am very familiar with this cousin of mine and I always knew of his feelings for me. However, I never felt anything towards him so I always rejected him. This time, when my Yun Family met with disaster, many people changed the way they acted, as if they had become completely different people. Only this cousin of mine protected me the same as before. For me, he was beaten up until he looked like that. Afterwards, I suddenly realized that if I am with him, while it's inevitable I will get angry, I can't help but think that he will always protect me and take care of me. For a woman, perhaps this is the most important thing."

Qin Yu was silent for a moment. He nodded. "You're right. I don't like this fellow Fang Huohuo too much, but if he treats you like this, then he is worthy of you. Congratulations!"

Yun Xueqing smiled. "Enough about me. What about you, fellow daoist Qin Yu? That's not right, I should be calling you Senior Qin Yu by now. With senior's elegant demeanor, stealing the hearts of girls must be as easy as turning your hand. I'm sure you've had countless young ladies chasing you."

Qin Yu revealed an awkward expression. In the next moment he subconsciously recalled what occurred in the sea race capital city. If it was said that countless young ladies were chasing him, that was actually a fact. But then he thought back to Little Sea and his self-satisfied arrogance instantly vanished. He coughed and said, "Don't joke around."

Yun Xueqing smiled.

She already had some understanding of Qin Yu and knew what sort of person he was. Otherwise, how would she dare to make such a casual joke with him? Walking through the familiar Yun Family dwelling and feeling the surrounding joy and tranquility, she felt even happier. To be able to be friends with Qin Yu, she was an extremely lucky person.

Otherwise, all of her current happiness might have disappeared like a dream…Qin Yu, I really must thank you!

The Yun Family had arranged the best courtyard in the back. Servants had already swept the place clean, and it was spotless beneath the warm lamp lights.

Qin Yu turned and said. "Alright, we've arrived. It's best that Miss Yun leave quickly, otherwise that jealous Fang Huohuo might come over and threaten to kill himself again."

Yun Xueqing pursed her lips. "Don't laugh at me. Perhaps the young miss you meet in the future would be someone even more jealous?"

Watching her turn and leave, Qin Yu's expression darkened. Ning Ling's form appeared in his mind.

Are you the jealous type?

Unfortunately, he was destined to never find out.

…

"In the Northern Dynasty's Snowfall City, the Patriarch of the Yun Family, Yun Fan, has broken through to Nascent Soul. In celebration of this joyous occasion, the Yun Family humbly invites all influences to join together and celebrate the wonders of cultivation…" This news quickly spread out across the land. Countless cultivator sects and families responded in abundance. They dispatched messengers with gifts to attend.

For a time, the Northern Dynasty and Southern Empire became lively.

Skyvault City –

The masters of the Zhu Family had gathered together, all of them with looks of envy on their faces. The Zhu Family had a deep background, and with three Golden Cores amongst their ranks, that was enough for them to look down upon most common cultivator sects. Unfortunately, they never had the luck for a Nascent Soul to be born in their family. Yet, Snowfall City's Yun Family had accomplished this, so how could they not be jealous?

"I heard that a mysterious powerhouse interfered, and that was the only reason Yun Fan smoothly crossed tribulation and reached Nascent Soul." Between the words was a thick sense of envy.

Another person said, "I don't care about how others accomplish it. A Nascent Soul is a Nascent Soul, it is like a fish leaping through the dragon gate, becoming extraordinary with a single move! The Yun Family will be prosperous from now on!"

A Nascent Soul had an average lifespan of 800 years. It was enough to shelter a family for a long, long time. And by carefully cultivating the juniors and also having a Nascent Soul personally commanding the scene, there was a high chance that another Nascent Soul would appear.

This was what people meant by the rich becoming richer.

This was what the Zhu Family was most jealous of.

"Enough." The Zhu Family Patriarch Zhu Bluesea spoke up, "Bluecloud, your cultivation has been at a bottleneck lately. Taking a trip will be advantageous for you, so I'll leave this matter in your hands."

Zhu Bluecloud stood up. "Alright. I'll bring some people and pay a visit."

…

Rainbow Sect.

"Snowfall City's Yun Family doesn't seem to be very famous. They are just a cultivator family in the Northern Dynasty, yet a Nascent Soul cultivator has appeared in their ranks." A pampered young girl spoke up. She blinked her eyes, her gaze vacant and envious.

"Don't speak such nonsense from now on. With a Nascent Soul standing guard, the Yun Family can now be considered one of the formidable cultivator influences amongst the Southern Empire and Northern Dynasty. Don't go around provoking trouble for your sect." A gentle woman cautioned after frowning.

"I understand, senior-apprentice sister." The pampered young girl suddenly lit up with excitement. "I heard that teacher is taking some people to go and congratulate them. If so, then that means we can also go along! This is too wonderful!"

The group of girls all smiled. Their sect rules were stern and strict, and it was extremely rare for them to be allowed to leave the sect for a trip.

"Ah, everyone look, Ling'er's daydreaming!" The pampered young girl stretched out her voice in a teasing manner. "Oh – I know! Ling'er must be thinking like this. Now that the Yun Family is holding a great Nascent Soul celebration, there will definitely be countless handsome young men gathering together. Perhaps at that time she will be able to find her prince charming!"

Gu Ling'er blushed red. She quickly said, "Senior-apprentice Sister Xuanxuan, please don't speak like that. I'm not!" She was only thinking about her teacher's explanation of cultivation. It couldn't be helped. Who made her have the worst talent, the lowest cultivation, and also be someone who entered through the 'rear door'.

Luckily, Gu Ling'er was a kind and gentle person. She didn't argue or compete with others, and in addition to the Zhu Family intentionally looking after her and taking care of her, she had a good relationship with all of her fellow apprentice-sisters. The others saw her blushing and started to tease her too. Just as Gu Ling'er's face was hot red, a woman wearing a crown stepped in and looked around, scolding them, "To make a mess in the sect, this is highly improper!"

The girls stuck out their tongues. They stood up and bowed, "Greetings, teacher!"

Rivermoon coldly snorted. "The Sect Master is sending myself and Senior-apprentice Sister Clearheart to the Yun Family to congratulate them. The rest of you will be following teacher along. But, remember to watch your actions outside, otherwise you will not be spared from punishment!"

"Yes, teacher!"

Hearing the rumors become reality, the girls were all excited.

Rivermoon swept her eyes around. She frowned, "Gu Ling'er, your talent is the lowest of the group and you still haven't managed to reach Foundation Establishment. You don't have to go this time; just stay in the sect and cultivate."

She turned and left.

Gu Ling'er's eyes reddened. She lowered her head.

Her fellow apprentice-sisters all huddled around to comfort her.

"Ling'er, don't cry, teacher is thinking about you. It is tiring to hurry over to the Northern Dynasty."

"That's right, that's right! Just stay here and cultivate well. If you manage to reach Foundation Establishment, teacher will surely praise you!"

"Don't feel too bad. You should understand teacher's personality by now. She's hard on the outside but a softie on the inside. I'm sure she took everything into consideration."

Gu Ling'er wiped her eyes and squeezed out a smile. "It's fine. As long as my fellow senior-apprentice sisters can go, I'm still happy."

"I will go and plead with teacher. We're all going, so Ling'er won't feel good being left behind." A gentle girl said in a soft voice.

Gu Ling'er shook her head. "There is no need, senior-apprentice sister. Teacher might yell at you instead!"

The senior-apprentice sister smiled. "Who cares if I am scolded? Just wait here a little."

She ran out. After a moment of anxious waiting, the senior-apprentice sister came back smiling. She turned to everyone looking at her with apprehension and nodded, "Teacher agreed!"

"Yeah! I knew that it would work if senior-apprentice sister put herself on the line! Now we can all go!"

"Hurry and tidy up! Bring your most beautiful clothes with you! If I go, I'm going to surprise every young man there!"

"Stop dreaming. Put on your sect robes; everyone must have a uniform appearance!"

Xuanxuan put her hands on her hips. "Even if we all must look the same, I still want to be the most beautiful one!" She grabbed onto Ling'er. "Ling'er, what do you think?"

Gu Ling'er's eyes turned red with emotion. She smiled and nodded.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 204 – Let Her Go

There were still two days before the Yun Family's great Nascent Soul celebration would begin. Besides the guests that were arriving from the most distant lands, everyone else had already arrived ahead of time and were staying in Snowfall City.

The Zhu Family and Rainbow Sect had always been on good terms, so they chose to stay in the same dwelling. When Zhu Bluecloud heard that it was Rivermoon and Clearheart who had come, he thought for a moment and decided to go chat with Gu Ling'er.

"Senior Zhu, have you heard any news from Big Brother Qin Yu?" Gu Ling'er respectfully asked.

Zhu Bluecloud shook his head. "I haven't."

Gu Ling'er was crestfallen. She cautiously said, "Then if there is any news later, I hope you could send someone to tell me."

Zhu Bluecloud hesitated. "Ling'er, in truth, Qin Yu did see you once before, but he didn't appear because he didn't want to expose your relationship with him. You should know that the demonic path hates him to their very bones, so if they were to discover this, it would mean certain danger for you."

Gu Ling'er froze. She instantly thought back to that day several years ago when she had gone on a trip out of the sect with her several senior apprentice-sisters, and that inexplicably close feeling she had.

Was that you? Big Brother Qin Yu!

Zhu Bluecloud patted her shoulder. "Okay. I believe that Qin Yu must be cultivating somewhere. You should know better than me what kind of person he is. Once he is ready, I am sure he will come to see you." But even though he said this, he sighed inwardly. If he hadn't heard any news for several years, while there was a chance he had gone into secluded cultivation, there was also a chance that some accident had happened. The world of cultivation was filled with countless risks, and no one knew what tomorrow would bring.

Of course, he wouldn't say these things to Gu Ling'er.

Zhu Bluecloud said, "There's something I need to do, so I will leave first. Ling'er, if you have any problems in the future, just come and look for me."

Gu Ling'er nodded gratefully. "I will send Senior Zhu out."

As they walked out, they passed by several female disciples. These were Clearheart's disciples from the Rainbow Sect.

Amongst these people, there was someone who caused Gu Ling'er's eyes to brighten. "Big Sister Zhang Zhang!"

Zhang Zhang looked up. When she saw Zhu Bluecloud standing next to Gu Ling'er, she revealed a troubled expression. She nodded and said, "How are you, Ling'er?" She also bowed towards Zhu Bluecloud.

The events from before were still an embarrassing memory. Zhang Zhang spoke a few words before finding an excuse to leave.

Gu Ling'er was a bit confused, but she could see that Zhang Zhang didn't really want to speak with her. She seemed a bit more crestfallen.

"That person just now is the Third Master of the Zhu Family, Zhu Bluecloud. I heard that within the Zhu Family, he is the person most likely to reach Nascent Soul. He's an extraordinary person."

"Hm, hey, why do you think such an amazing Third Master Zhu would hurry over to our Rainbow Sect to visit a girl?"

"I heard that the reason why this Gu Ling'er was able to join our Rainbow Sect was because of this Third Master Zhu."

"Hehe, who could have known that our young and pure junior apprentice-sister had such methods."

Zhang Zhang frowned as she heard this. She wanted to explain Gu Ling'er's situation to everyone, but she also knew that this matter involved Qin Yu and she could faintly guess that he didn't want other people to know of the relationship between him and Gu Ling'er.

She wavered a moment before deciding not to say too much.

She suddenly fell into a trance. It seemed to have been a very long time since she last saw Qin Yu. She hadn't heard any news about him all this time; just what was he doing these days?

She shook her head and cast aside these thoughts. In the end, what was between them had already passed.

Her cultivation was already at the seventh level of Foundation Establishment, and she was praised and valued by her teacher. It was also well known that Senior Iron Sword Shanhe from the Skysword Cloud Sect was pursuing her. Although there was still a great difference between them, Zhang Zhang believed that there would be a day when she would catch up to him.

In the past, it was her father who had made a mistake. But Zhang Zhang wanted everyone to know that by relying on just herself, she could also live a happy and wonderful life!

…

"Uncle, what happened was my mistake. Not only was I not able to retrieve the ice-attribute spiritual object, but I instead provoked the Yun Family. I ask you to punish me." A young cultivator knelt on the ground, his face wracked with guilt.

An ordinary-looking middle-aged man sat on a round cushion. He didn't appear angry at all. He wore long purple robes and emitted a solemn atmosphere. At this time, he opened his eyes and said, "Stand up."

The young cultivator was overjoyed. He obeyed and stood up. With this, he at least knew that he hadn't completely angered his uncle.

The middle-aged man's eyes flashed. "About that cultivator who moved to block the heavenly tribulation, have you obtained news about him?"

The young cultivator quickly nodded. "I have. Uncle, please look."

As he spoke, he meekly handed over a jade slip.

The middle-aged man took it and scanned it with his divine sense. After several breaths of time, he leaned back and whispered to himself, "Jiang Jiu, on the day of the Yun Family's great celebration, go and visit."

"Yes, uncle!"

…

The Yun Family's great celebration proceeded as scheduled.

Their doors were pushed wide open, welcoming the congratulating cultivators from all over. Although they had made sufficient preparations, this was the first time they had held such a glorious celebration so the entire Yun Family was still extremely busy. It was inevitable that there would be small accidents popping up.

Luckily, the various influences had sufficient understanding and patience towards the newly ascended Nascent Soul family. So, no one created a mess and everything went on smoothly.

That was until Jiang Jiu brought a large number of cultivators and arrived at the Yun Family's residence.

"It's you!" Yun Yi clenched his jaw. "I still haven't settled what happened before with you, and now you dare you to come to my Yun Family! You can forget about leaving!"

Hu –

Yun Family cultivators formed a large circle.

Their Patriarch was now a Nascent Soul and their courage had drastically risen along with him. Their gazes were filled with happiness. All of them were thinking that they were going to pay these bastards back for the shame that the Yun Family suffered, with both capital and interest!

The influences of Snowfall City naturally knew this person's origin. But, the arriving guests didn't know this at all. Many of these guests revealed looks of surprise.

On the day of the Yun Family's great Nascent Soul celebration, there were some people who came to stir up trouble? Wasn't this just a bit too brave?

Jiang Jiu swept his eyes around. He lightly said, "Today, I am representing my uncle to congratulate Senior Yun Fan on reaching Nascent Soul. Is this how the Yun Family welcomes guests?"

Yun Yi sneered. "You are not guests of the Yun Family. You are enemies!" He waved his hand, "Go, apprehend them!"

At this moment, a calm voice sounded out from the Yun Family's residence. "Those that come from afar are guests. No matter what has happened, that will be handled after today."

Every syllable seemed to cause a gentle shiver in the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual energy. This was caused by a formidable cultivation; only a Nascent Soul cultivator could do this.

Countless people felt their hearts chill. They looked towards the Yun Family residence, their eyes full of awe.

Within the crowd, Zhu Bluecloud sighed with emotion. This was the Nascent Soul realm. Even though it was only the initial entry into this realm, there was still a massive difference between that and a Golden Core.

He had no idea how much time he would need before he could step into that realm.

A group of female cultivators from the Rainbow Sect stood in the crowd. They were an eye-catching sight.

At this time, they were whispering amongst themselves. Most of them were looking at Jiang Jiu and his group. If this person could cause the new Nascent Soul cultivator Yun Fan to momentarily hold things back, then he must have quite the background.

"I've never heard of this person before. He's actually so arrogant. He must have come today because of some grudge, so why is he blabbering on about expressing congratulations or anything like that? He's clearly trying to provoke a scene!" Xuanxuan whispered in a low voice.

In front of the residence doors, Jiang Jiu suddenly turned his head and smiled. "Miss, do you not know me? Then, consider us as having met today. However, you have slandered me even though I only came to congratulate the Yun Family. That is truly disrespectful of you."

Who would have thought that this person could hear her from such a distance? Xuanxuan was stunned for a moment before she curled her lips. "What has happened is obvious for everyone to see. I am not speaking nonsense."

Jiang Jiu shook his head. "It seems that miss isn't going to apologize. If this were any other day, then I wouldn't want to cause trouble for such a beautiful woman and especially for something so trivial. But, today I came here representing my uncle, so I cannot allow you to be so dissolute!"

As his voice fell, a cultivator rushed out from behind him, his figure hurtling forwards.

Just like this, he directly made his move!

Everyone was stunned. Then, a single thought popped up in their minds. These people had definitely come to cause trouble.

Otherwise, they wouldn't have attacked the Yun Family's guests without any scruples at all. This was the same as stating that they didn't place the Yun Family in their eyes.

Rivermoon couldn't be bothered with scolding Xuanxuan right now. There was no way she could watch helplessly on as something happened to her disciple. She lifted her hands and thrust her palm towards the cultivator hurtling towards them.

Bang –

This was a Golden Core battle. The ground instantly disintegrated and pieces of stone went scattering into the air. Rivermoon coughed out loud as she was forced backwards.

Jiang Jiu faintly smiled. "So there was a master watching you; no wonder you spoke with no fear. But, if I want to take that little girl, will you be able to stop me?"

The cultivator that had been blocked coldly sneered. He landed back on the ground and rushed forwards once more.

Rivermoon clenched her teeth and lifted her hands to defend. With a loud bang, she was sent flying backwards. It was clear that her opponent was far stronger than she was. Just as the cultivator was about to rush forwards once more, a figure flashed in front of him, her face icy cold. "Just who are you all? Do you plan on becoming enemies with our Rainbow Sect?"

Although the Rainbow Sect didn't have a Nascent Soul, they still had numerous Golden Cores. And, it was rumored that the strength of their Sect Master was only a thin line away from that of a Nascent Soul. They were considered a top faction within the Southern Empire.

However, this reputation clearly couldn't suppress Jiang Jiu and the others. He stared at them with a frosty gaze, "The Rainbow Sect? What a reputed sect. But with just you, do you have the qualifications to insult my uncle?"

Whoosh –

Another cultivator moved forwards, forcing back the group from the Rainbow Sect. His appearance shocked the guests present.

Golden Core!

Just where did these people come from? They could actually control so many Golden Core masters?

In the blink of an eye, Rivermoon and Clearheart fought with their two Golden Core opponents. It was clear that they weren't a match and were only just hanging on.

"Get in formation. Help teacher!"

With a loud shout, the disciples of the Rainbow Sect gathered into a sword formation. The power of their formation couldn't be underestimated. They managed to momentarily stabilize the situation and fight to a draw with the two Golden Cores.

At the same time, the Yun Family's residence maintained an eerie peace.

Jiang Jiu's lips twitched and he cursed the old fox inwardly. It seems that the old fox had realized their goal for coming here.

Then let me see how long you can endure!

Jiang Jiu's eyes flashed. He suddenly raced forwards, his speed astonishing. He avoided the swords of several Rainbow Sect disciples, grabbing onto a young cultivator in the back and laughing as he flew back.

"Haha, the Rainbow Sect actually sent out a disciple that hasn't reached the Foundation Establishment realm yet. But, this little one is actually quite beautiful." Jiang Jiu cackled a few times. "I think I'll take this little girl back and give her to my uncle as an apology. Then, I suppose I'll let today's matter end like this."

Xuanxuan shouted out, "Ling'er! You let her go!"

Her other apprentice-sisters were enraged.

Jiang Jiu glanced at them. "And what if I don't let her go? Ling'er, right? Indeed, you are just like your name. I'm sure my uncle will like you." Just as he was about to say some taunting words towards the Yun Family residence and force Yun Fan to take action, he saw a young black-robed cultivator walk out from the doors.

For some unknown reason, as their eyes met, Jiang Jiu felt his body stiffen. Fear began to rise from deep in his heart.

"Let her go."

The voice was calm and didn't possess the startling strength that Yun Fan had when he spoke. But, the light and plain tone actually caused awe to swell up in the depths of one's heart.

It was like the endless mountains and seas, powerful but without any sense of rage.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 205 – Skylifting Peak Liu Zhi

Jiang Jiu furrowed his eyebrows together. He was acutely aware of every important figure within the Yun family, but, right now he had no impression of this person in front of him. Was this a guest? It seemed that this person's status wasn't low, and maybe Yun Fan had him come out to interfere. As he thought about the trace of panic and fear he felt, Jiang Jiu's complexion darkened. He sneered, "Just who are you? You dare to speak to me like that? You are seeking death!" Today's task had been assigned to him by his uncle. He didn't even place the Yun Family in his eyes, much less this unknown cultivator.

"Grab him!" As his voice fell, someone behind Jiang Jiu raced forwards. The aura of a Golden burst out, like a hurricane of flames sweeping around.

Countless cultivators felt their hearts tremble. How powerful! Compared to the two Golden Cores from before, this person was far stronger; he was at least at the eighth level of Golden Core or higher. This was already the third Golden Core and there were still several people behind Jiang Jiu. If they were all Golden Core cultivators then that was too horrifying; it was no wonder that these people didn't respect the Yun Family.

The Golden Core cultivator fiendishly grinned and his fan-sized hand came crashing down. He had been nicknamed Iron Hand by others, and he had cultivated a supernatural body ability. When facing his two palms, those with a slightly weaker cultivation would be sent flying away, and it was inevitable that their bones would break and their muscles would tear.

This brat in front of him, his momentum wasn't bad but his aura was average. Once he was sent tumbling away, he would probably fall on the ground in a ruined little pile. Hehe, that image was just too beautiful.

He licked the corners of his lips, the bloodthirst in his eyes deepening.

Many people looked on with pity.

Bang –

There was a crash like thunder. The stone road in front of the Yun Family residence was blown open and countless people heard a buzzing in their ears as they were momentarily dazed. Then, they saw a figure miserably scream as they were sent flying backwards. However, this person wasn't the black-robed cultivator that came from the Yun Family, but Jiang Jiu's subordinate. The man landed and his body plowed through the earth, creating a long gash in the dirt. His palm was blown open to reveal flesh and blood inside, mixed with shards of bone. It was clear he was crippled beyond any hope of redemption.

"Ahh! My hand! My hand!" Pained cries rang out in the air, causing Jiang Jiu and those behind him to stiffen.

All of them knew how strong Iron Hand was. He had a peak eighth level Golden Core cultivation, and from childhood he had trained in a technique that gave him hands which were nearly impervious to weapons. When combining his abilities together, he was incredibly strong. Yet he had been reduced to such a state by a single person, completely crippled in one strike. Just how terrifying was that person?

Could that person be a Nascent Soul cultivator? Since when had the Yun Family gained another powerhouse like this? They hadn't heard anything about it at all!

The eyes of the surrounding cultivators widened to reveal shock. They looked over again, this time with awe and reverence. Wasn't it said that the Yun Family's Yun Fan was the one who had broken into Nascent Soul? Then who was this person in front of them? He was so ruthless and vicious in his actions, it was clear he didn't care at all about these people in front of them.

If so, then it looked like things were about to become lively!

Jiang Jiu and his group were rampant and arrogant in both their words and actions; they naturally aroused the disgust and contempt of those watching. However, because they were too overbearingly strong, no one dared to speak up. So, while the sudden appearance of this newcomer left everyone shocked, they were also somewhat pleased.

"I said, let her go." The black-robed man stepped forwards.

Jiang Jiu grit his teeth. He shouted out, "Senior, I have done nothing to offend you, so don't you think your cruel methods are too excessive!?"

"Let her go."

"My uncle is Skylifting Peak Liu Zhi!" Jiang Jiu roared.

The crowd was immediately stirred into a furor.

Skylifting Peak was a title. The rumors said that this Liu Zhi possessed potent supernatural powers that could move mountains, and he had suppressed countless powerhouses from all around. He was an extremely powerful existence even amongst Nascent Soul realm powerhouses. It was no wonder that he had so many Golden Core subordinates and also no wonder why they acted so arrogantly towards the Yun Family. This explained everything.

So the one standing behind them was the mountain known as Liu Zhi.

The black-robed man came to a stop. As a look of arrogance grew on Jiang Jiu's face and the cultivators behind him straightened up, the black-robed man suddenly and slowly spoke up, "Do I need to repeat myself a fourth time?"

Bang –

A terrifying aura erupted from his body. The originally ordinary and common figure seemed to transform into a vicious beast from ancient times. A horrifying pressure broke out like a flood, seeming as if it could sweep across the skies!

Jiang Jiu and the others froze. An irrepressible fear gushed forth from their eyes.

Qin Yu continued forwards, each step seeming to push down on their chests. Their complexions rapidly paled.

Puff –

Puff –

One by one, they all fell to the floor, gasping for breath, their faces etched with pain. The only one still standing was Jiang Jiu, but even he stumbled about, barely managing to resist.

"My uncle is…"

Pa –

Just as these words emerged, a heavy slap sent them shooting back into his stomach. Jiang Jiu flew backwards, tumbling about in countless circles. Blood mixed with teeth sprayed into the air. His face instantly swelled up like a pig's head, and this was only because Qin Yu had held back. If he hadn't, then Jiang Jiu's head would have been reduced to a bloody stump.

Gu Ling'er stood there in stunned disbelief. She looked at the person walking towards her, and her tears began to fall from her eyes, streaming down her fair cheeks.

The black-robed youth smiled. He reached out a hand and wiped away a tear. "You're already a big girl, so why are you still crying like this? There are so many people watching, they might laugh at you."

"Big Brother Qin Yu!" Like a little bird, Gu Ling'er threw herself into his arms and tightly held onto him, as if she were afraid he was an illusion that would disappear the moment she looked away.

Qin Yu held onto her. "I'm sorry, Ling'er. I haven't come to visit you in many years. It must have been hard on you."

As for the two Golden Cores that were fighting with the Rainbow Sect, once Jiang Jiu and his other lackeys were sent flying away, they put away their weapons and withdrew.

Xuanxuan and the other cultivators from the Rainbow Sect looked on with eyes wide with disbelief. What was going on here? It seemed that Ling'er was familiar with this mysterious powerhouse, and their relationship wasn't ordinary either. The girls glanced at each other in stark confusion, their minds a little bit dizzy. No one knew just what was going on.

But there was one person who did.

Zhang Zhang had a complex look in her eyes. During these past years, she had thought that she had progressed quickly. It was only today that she realized the figure she was subconsciously chasing after for all this time had actually left her in the dust, already reaching heights she could never hope to imagine.

Nascent Soul…

He was already a Nascent Soul? Zhang Zhang thought back to the Skycloud Sword Sect's Iron Sword Shanhe. Although she knew that it was wrong to compare them, she couldn't help but place the two of them next to each other. And the difference was…simply too much. She laughed at herself for actually being pleased about this before.

Zhu Bluecloud bitterly smiled. He never imagined that the Qin Yu, who had disappeared for such a long time, would actually appear like this. Moreover, his cultivation had reached such astonishing heights. After being shocked, he realized that he hadn't tried to help, and that his actions would surely leave Qin Yu unhappy. After all, Qin Yu had originally entrusted him to look after Gu Ling'er.

After wavering for a moment, he still walked up. He cupped his hands in shame and said, "Qin…senior, I didn't help just now, but I hope you can overlook that."

Qin Yu looked at Zhu Bluecloud, frowning a little. He nodded and said, "When Brother Zhu chose to stand on the sidelines and do nothing just now, that was also reasonable, so it's not a problem."

Zhu Bluecloud bitterly sighed. Sure enough, Qin Yu was unhappy about that. Thinking about it, if Qin Yu was willing to risk his life for Gu Ling'er, one could imagine just how much he valued her. But with things having happened already, there was no way he could explain himself, so he could only force out a smile.

Gu Ling'er sobbed several times and then quietly said, "Big Brother Qin Yu, Senior Zhu has looked after me for all these years and has been very good to me."

Qin Yu looked at Zhu Bluecloud. He could see that Zhu Bluecloud was the only person leading the Zhu Family cultivators here to express their congratulations, and if they were to rashly interfere, not only was there likely to have been an accident, but the Zhu Family might also suffer disaster. As the person in charge, it wasn't wrong for Zhu Bluecloud to do what he did.

Qin Yu's expression softened. He nodded. "Brother Zhu, it's good if you refer to me how you did originally. You and I are friends, so there's no need to distinguish ourselves so much."

Zhu Bluecloud relaxed a little. He glanced at Gu Ling'er with a thankful look. Luckily, Gu Ling'er had spoken up for him. Otherwise, while his friendship with Qin Yu might not have been thoroughly erased, it would still be worse than it used to be.

Yun Yi and the others caught up and bowed. "Greetings, Senior Qin Yu."

They had seen Jiang Jiu and his group being insufferably arrogant, so they were naturally glad to see them suffer. Although they hadn't known how fierce Qin Yu actually was, all they had to do was recall that night when he had swallowed heavenly tribulation, and this was enough for them to be confident in him.

Who cares about your Skylifting Peak whatever or Liu Zhi whatever? In front of Senior Qin Yu, they were just trash. That loud bone-cracking sound which rang through the area just now had left them all feeling refreshed. This Senior Qin Yu really didn't fear Liu Zhi at all!

Qin Yu nodded, not explaining anything.

From the Yun Family doors, Yun Fan stepped out, an apologetic expression on his face. "Fellow daoist Qin, I'm very sorry. I didn't know that you were old acquaintances with this young miss, otherwise I would have surely helped."

This couldn't be blamed on Yun Fan. Qin Yu smiled, "Fellow daoist Yun speaks too seriously. Come, allow me to introduce you. This is my little sister Gu Ling'er, and this is Yun Fan, you may call him Senior Yun."

Such a solemn introduction was enough to show just how much Qin Yu valued Gu Ling'er. Although it was surprising that the two didn't share the same surname, Yun Fan's smile still remained bright and wide. "Miss Gu, it is nice to meet you. Since this is our first meeting, then please take this spiritual jade as a meeting gift."

As he spoke, he took out a jade pendant the size of a child's palm. It was smooth and sparkled, glowing with a translucent light. It was clear that it wasn't some common object.

Gu Ling'er was too embarrassed to keep holding Qin Yu. She took one step back and looked up. This was her Big Brother Qin Yu's friend and also the Patriarch of the Yun Family, who possessed a scary level of cultivation. She wasn't sure whether she should take the gift or not.

Qin Yu smiled. "Since this is a gift from Senior Yun Fan, you should take it." With how much he had helped the Yun Family, receiving a precious jade was a minor matter.

Gu Ling'er nodded politely. "Thank you Senior Yun." She received the jade in both hands.

Jiang Jiu had already been lifted up by his subordinates. His entire head had swelled up and was mottled black and blue, and he had long since fainted. The others all had fearful expressions as they were unsure of what to do. Luckily, they soon regained their courage as they straightened their backs. A fierce and icy aura filled the air.

"The Yun Family is truly mighty and powerful. To beat my nephew until he became like this, are you not prepared to give me a confession?" A voice echoed out from all directions, stirring up the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual energy. Loud rumbles resonated in the air, as if the world was roaring. Compared to Yun Fan's methods earlier, this person was clearly far more powerful.

Qin Yu frowned. He looked up into the distance.

In the sky, a cultivator walked through space. His appearance was ordinary and his purple robes served to accentuate his dignified appearance. With every movement he made, he exuded an atmosphere that made one's heart throb.

Yun Fan's complexion sank. Just as he thought, there was indeed a plot behind today's events. But, he could no longer retreat. He stepped forwards and cupped his hands together. "Fellow daoist Liu Zhi, your presence is an honor. The Yun Family fully welcomes you!"

Skylifting Peak Liu Zhi, a master at least at the middle Nascent Soul realm, had arrived!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 206 – Three Day Deadline

Liu Zhi didn't pay any attention to Yun Fan. He looked down and glanced at the wounded Jiang Jiu, his eyes like ice reflecting a dark light, so cold that it sent a shiver through the soul. "My little nephew has always been stubborn and disobedient and he often gives me a headache, but in the end he is my nephew. I have no idea which fellow daoist he has provoked and what he has done to be punished with such a heavy hand."

Gu Ling'er froze. Fear rose in her and she looked towards Qin Yu with worry.

Qin Yu faintly smiled. He patted her hand and stepped forwards. "Fellow daoist Liu thinks that I was too heavy handed? Well, the reality is that I have been in quite a good mood recently, so I have already shown mercy. Otherwise, the only thing you would see before you would be a corpse."

Liu Zhi lightly said, "It seems that it was this fellow daoist who harmed him. I don't know the reason why, but right now I don't care. For taking a life, a debt must be paid. You injured my nephew, so now you must pay the price."

Qin Yu's lips curled up. "And what sort of payment do you want?"

"The hand of the person who injured him, or, something of equivalent value."

"It looks like fellow daoist Liu has taken a liking to some treasure of mine. How about telling me what it is?"

Liu Zhi smiled. He could hear Qin Yu's calm and careless tone, but he didn't care about it. Since he came here today, he naturally had an absolute advantage.

"Then, how about the thing you used to resist heavenly tribulation that night?" With these words, everything was brought into the light. It could even be considered an open and honest acknowledgement that he was the one pulling the strings behind Jiang Jiu and the others.

These were clearly plots and tricks, but when he spoke up, he was unexpectedly calm.

Perhaps this was the confidence of a powerhouse.

He didn't fear the criticism of others nor did he care, because everything was under his control.

Yun Fan revealed an expression of deep worry.

Numerous cultivators were shaken. They subconsciously drew backwards. Perhaps what would come soon was a battle between Nascent Soul masters. If they were to stand near this when it happened, that would be no different from courting death.

Qin Yu laughed and clapped his hands. "Fellow daoist Liu has good judgment! But I…won't give it to you."

This reply didn't seem to have much momentum, but it was a complete refusal.

Liu Zhi said, "I only fear that it isn't in your control."

Yun Fan absolutely did not want to come into conflict with an established powerhouse like Liu Zhi, but, he knew that he had to speak up otherwise he would lose too much face with Qin Yu. Of course, a more important reason was that in his opinion, Qin Yu wasn't any weaker than Liu Zhi, and might even be stronger.

"Fellow daoist Liu Zhi, fellow daoist Qin is my Yun Family's honored guest. Your actions today are too crass."

There were the strong and the weak amongst Nascent Souls, but as long as the difference wasn't too great, if one wanted to run away with everything they had, they would most likely be able to do so. So, although Yun Fan didn't want to develop any enmity with Liu Zhi, that didn't mean he feared him. The Yun Family was his shackles, but it was also the same for Liu Zhi. Unless both sides had some sort of unending blood grudge, there were few Nascent Souls that would use extreme methods like complete family extermination.

After all, a Nascent Soul cultivator that bore a grudge and was willing to do anything to take revenge could cause a horrifying amount of damage.

Liu Zhi looked over. "Two against one. Even if we fight, do you think that you can suppress me?" He paused, and his gaze became even loftier. "But, it isn't just you that has helpers."

"Hahahaha!"

With great laughter, two figures came forwards, their pressure filling the air.

Countless cultivators stared in wide-eyed disbelief. Their expressions were filled with shock and awe, so much that it seemed their heads would explode.

Nascent Souls! It was actually two Nascent Souls!

Heavens…

Within the Southern Empire and Northern Dynasty, no one knew how many Nascent Soul cultivators there were. Five had appeared, and while it couldn't be said to be half the number, it was certainly a sizable portion.

No one expected that today at the Yun Family's great Nascent Soul celebration, things would actually arrive at such a situation and cause such a great ruckus. This was now an argument between Nascent Soul powerhouses, and everyone else besides them had lost the qualifications to interfere.

"Brother Liu, I knew that it was impossible for you to succeed. It seems that since you haven't appeared much these past years, people have forgotten about your title of Skylifting Peak." The one who spoke was an old bald man with a shiny head. The front of his robes were opened up, revealing his rolls of pale fat. As he laughed, his body shook with him.

The other Nascent Soul cultivator beside him hadn't spoken up until this moment. He glared at Qin Yu and a chill gradually filled the air. "It's you!"

The old man was stunned. He turned and asked, "Old Freak Cheng, do you recognize that person?"

"The impression is deep!" Old Freak Cheng was a middle-aged man with a pair of yellow eyes. He constantly looked around like a rat, "Old Poison, do you remember when I told you about the Radiant Red Wood?"

The old man's eyes flashed. "That's him?"

Old Freak Cheng sneered, "He destroyed my divine sense, how could I possibly be mistaken!"

Qin Yu didn't have any expression. "You rushed into my abode and even tried to seize my spiritual insects. So, it was you along. Today is truly a lively day."

Yun Fan's heart chilled. Liu Zhi had actually come here with two other Nascent Souls. If the three of them joined forces, he and Qin Yu would be at an absolute disadvantage.

Even worse, Qin Yu seemed to have some old enmity with one of these people. This made things far more troublesome.

As Yun Fan was worried, Liu Zhi looked over to him and said, "Patriarch Yun might be surprised about why I am here with fellow daoist Cheng and Poison God. Originally, our goal was to form good relations with Patriarch Yun. After all, we are different from large cultivator sects. As rogue cultivators, we have a relatively low level of influence, so if we want to settle down and live good lives, it is best for us to join together. Unfortunately, it seems that Patriarch Yun isn't willing to join us."

Poison God slapped his rumbling belly. "That might not necessarily be true. Brother Liu, why draw a conclusion so early? Perhaps Patriarch Yun has had a sudden revelation and would like to be friends with us?"

A light flashed in Liu Zhi's eyes. "Then, I suppose we must see what Patriarch Yun thinks of this."

It was clear that this was an olive branch extended to Yun Fan. If he accepted it, they would all be friends and the past troubles would be written off. Of course, what followed would be them joining forces against Qin Yu to seize his treasure.

One couldn't help but acknowledge that although this scheme was obvious to everyone, it actually had an amazing effect. Yun Fan admitted that there was a moment where he wavered, but when he saw Qin Yu's tranquil gaze, he ruthlessly suppressed this thought.

Although he hadn't seen Qin Yu's abilities, he had obtained sufficient proof of his strength during that night when he swallowed up the heavenly tribulation.

He had already made a mistake once in the past; he couldn't do so a second time.

Yun Fan took a deep breath. He coldly said, "I don't wish to be enemies with you all, but fellow daoist Qin is my Yun Family's friend. If there is anyone who is trying to harm him, then that is the same as targeting my Yun Family. I will absolutely not stand idly by."

Then this was…three against two.

The atmosphere was so thick and tense that it could be cut with a knife.

Liu Zhi's eyes flashed with a hint of gloominess and a trace of fear rose in his heart. If Yun Fan dared to make enemies of them, then it was clear he favored Qin Yu. His thoughts raced and he said, "It is not easy to become a Nascent Soul, and I do not wish to easily commit the sin of murder. I will give you three days to reconsider. If you still remain obstinate at that time, then don't blame me for being heartless!"

Old Freak Cheng frowned, as if he were a bit unhappy with this. But, Poison God laughed, "It's just a little bit of time, why worry?"

The three Nascent Souls brought their people away. Then, three boundless auras rose up around Snowfall City, surrounding it in a sphere.

"For the next three days, no one is allowed to leave Snowfall City!"

With loud cries of fear and shock, the complexions of countless cultivators changed. All of them looked over in the same direction.

Yun Fan's complexion was dignified. "Fellow daoist Qin…"

Qin Yu smiled. He cupped his hands together. "I thank fellow daoist Yun for the assistance."

Yun Fan shook his head. "The reason that fellow daoist Qin is in such trouble today is all because of my Yun Family, so I have a duty to help. But, what are we to do three days from now?"

Qin Yu's lips curled up. "They aren't the only ones who know how to look for helpers. Fellow daoist Yun need not worry about this matter. I will solve it myself."

Yun Fan's heart relaxed as he secretly rejoiced. He was glad that he had held his position, otherwise he feared the Yun Family would be in great trouble.

Qin Yu turned and patted Gu Ling'er's head. "Stop looking so panicked. Don't worry, your big brother here is very fierce. I have no reason to fear them at all." He glanced towards the Rainbow Sect. "Are these your teachers and apprentice-sisters? I will go and thank them for taking care of you for all these years."

He brought Ling'er over and cupped his hands together. "I am Qin Yu, Ling'er's big brother. During her stay in the Rainbow Sect these past years, I'm sure she must have bothered you a great deal."

No matter what sort of situation they faced, Qin Yu's cultivation stood above them all. No one in the Rainbow Sect dared to accept his bow.

Rivermoon and Clearheart quickly bowed, referring to him as senior.

Countless disciples watched with eyes full of awe.

Qin Yu thought for a moment. He said, "When you return, could I bother you to tell the sect that I have made other plans for Ling'er. She won't be staying in the Rainbow Sect any longer. If I have been disrespectful in any way, I ask that you excuse me."

Gu Ling'er's eyes widened, clearly startled. She couldn't believe that her Big Brother Qin Yu would make such a decision for her without discussing it with her at all. However, after a moment of hesitation she didn't say anything. Her Big Brother Qin Yu should have a good reason for doing what he did.

Rivermoon bowed, "Gu Ling'er is my disciple, so I can make the decision to let her leave with senior." She glanced at Gu Ling'er from the corner of her vision, and when she saw that she didn't seem to have anything to say, her heart calmed a little. To be fair, she had been a bit harsh to Ling'er these past years. But, she had never targeted her on purpose or tried to embarrass her. Still, she was afraid that Gu Ling'er might have a bit of resentment from being treated a bit strictly.

Xuanxuan and the other apprentice-sisters revealed a bit of unwillingness. But, they didn't have the qualifications to speak up.

Qin Yu smiled in gratitude. He turned to Zhang Zhang, nodded, and then led Gu Ling'er away.

This nod surprised everyone. They didn't think that there would be someone else among them that knew Senior Qin Yu.

Zhang Zhang had a complex look in her eyes. So, all that was left between them was a brief acknowledgement of old friendship? She pursed her lips, trying her best not to show her sorrow.

After bidding his farewells to Yun Fan, Qin Yu brought Gu Ling'er back to his dwelling. He looked down at the silent little girl and guessed her thoughts. "You aren't happy, right? That I arbitrarily decided to have you leave the Rainbow Sect?"

Gu Ling'er quickly shook her head. "No, no, I know that Big Brother Qin Yu must have a reason for doing so. I…I just find it hard to leave my apprentice-sisters…"

Guilt flashed in Qin Yu's eyes. After those years all alone, she must have taken her apprentice-sisters as her closest friends. He thought for a moment and gently said, "Ling'er, the reason I had you leave the Rainbow Sect is because if you continue staying there from today on, it will be dangerous for you. Still, I must apologize to you. I didn't take your feelings into consideration, and I was wrong to do that. Since you don't want to leave your apprentice-sisters, how about asking them if they would like to come with you?"

Gu Ling'er's eyes widened. "This…this…"

Qin Yu smiled. "Don't worry. Tell them that I will bring you all to Immortal Eclipse Valley. Maybe they will agree."

Worried about Gu Ling'er going out by herself, Qin Yu accompanied her to where the Rainbow Sect was staying. As they spoke and laughed along the way, his eyes constantly checked his surroundings.

A moment later, they arrived at their destination. Qin Yu also found what he wanted. He waved his hand and called over some people from the Yun Family who had followed him here, and ordered them to protect Gu Ling'er. Qin Yu said, "There are some matters I need to deal with. Ling'er, go ahead without me first. Don't worry, I am in the immediate vicinity and can catch up to you immediately."

Gu Ling'er nodded. She started to speak but hesitated.

Qin Yu traced her head. "Don't think about such things. I'll tell you this now, I already have the means to solve my problem. You should have some more confidence in your Big Brother Qin Yu. Now, hurry on over."

Gu Ling'er nodded her head, finally revealing a smile.

After watching her go, Qin Yu turned and left. Soon, he stood outside a store on a not-too-large street. He looked up at the store's plaque and the common patterns that adorned it, and then revealed a faint smile. Luckily, when his cheap senior-apprentice brother had given him advice, he had carefully remembered it. Now it had finally come in handy.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 207 – Real Act? Fake Act?

He walked forwards and knocked on the front door. The store quickly opened from within and a man with a moon-wide smile appeared, saying, "So it was senior Qin Yu. Please, enter." The store wasn't large and there was a faint scent of medicinal herbs in the air. Looking at the layout, it shouldn't have changed in years. There was a forced and depressed feeling; business shouldn't have been any better.

After sitting in a seat of honor, a young servant came forward to offer tea. The shopkeeper laughed and said, "I wonder why senior Qin Yu came to our small shop. Is there any way we can be of help?"

Qin Yu frowned. He took out a token and placed it on the table. "You should be able to tell for yourself if it's real or fake."

The shopkeeper cautiously picked it up. After carefully examining it, he suddenly fell to his knees. "Immortal Eclipse Valley outer court disciple Zhang Daqian greets Junior Granduncle!"

Qin Yu put away the token and waved his hand. "Stand up. You should have already recognized me, so why be so careful?"

Zhang Daqian forced out a smile. "Junior Granduncle, recently relations between the demonic path and our valley have become particularly tense, and a number of hidden footholds have been destroyed by them. This is the only reason why this disciple didn't dare to rashly recognize Junior Granduncle. I ask that you do not blame me for this."

Qin Yu nodded. Immortal Eclipse Valley had a longstanding grudge with the demonic path. He already knew that the Demon Monarch had fought with his cheap senior apprentice-brother in the past. But, since Immortal Eclipse Valley was able to stand tall for so many years, even if there was a problem with the demonic path right now, there still shouldn't be any issues. He nodded and didn't ask further. "Help me deliver a message to Immortal Eclipse Valley. Tell them that I am being bullied and I need others to come and support me."

Zhang Daqian was stunned. Although this was a fact, with Junior Granduncle's status, was it really good to be so straightforward about it?

Qin Yu chuckled and patted his shoulder. "You only have three days, so it's best if you are a bit faster in sending the message. Otherwise I can only fly."

As he spoke, he pushed open the door and left.

Somewhere else, Gu Ling'er was finishing speaking. As she stammered out the words 'Immortal Eclipse Valley', the room suddenly fell silent and everyone's eyes widened with shock.

Gu Ling'er flushed red, thinking that they didn't want to come with her. She quickly waved her hand. "Teacher, senior-apprentice sisters, this is what Big Brother Qin Yu wanted me to say. If you don't want to then I will tell him to consider it over."

"Don't!" Xuanxuan was the most urgent. As she cried out all of a sudden, she immediately thought that it wasn't too good for her to speak out right now, so she lowered her head in embarrassment.

Rivermoon took a deep breath, calming her shaking heart. No wonder Qin Yu had been so calm even when facing three Nascent Souls, with Liu Zhi himself included amongst them. So it was because he had Immortal Eclipse Valley, the number one great cultivating sect of the Southern Empire, standing behind him. He was surely close with Immortal Eclipse Valley, and maybe he even had an extremely high status within. Otherwise, how could he dare to make such a guarantee that he could bring Gu Ling'er and all her apprentice-sisters to cultivate in Immortal Eclipse Valley.

Rivermoon looked at the excited eyes of her disciples and she lightly sighed. Although she indeed wasn't too willing to give up all her disciples, for them, entering Immortal Eclipse Valley would ensure a higher and stronger starting point and inevitably help them accomplish greater things in the future.

Such a chance was hard to find even once in a thousand years. If she were to refuse, then while her disciples might not say anything, they would surely hold resentment in their hearts.

So be it. This was a wonderful opportunity. No matter which aspect she considered it from, she should help them along the way.

Rivermoon looked around the room. She said in a deep voice, "From this day on, none of you are disciples of the Rainbow Sect any longer!"

"Teacher…"

"There's no need to say any more. Teacher doesn't wish for any of you to regret this in the future. It's already been decided!" Rivermoon looked over, "Ling'er, teacher only has one last request for you. Please ask your big brother to look after your apprentice-sisters, and don't let anyone in Immortal Eclipse Valley bully them."

Gu Ling'er had never seen such a warm and soft expression from her teacher. She quickly nodded. "Teacher, rest assured that Big Brother Qin Yu will certainly make good arrangements. I will cultivate together with my senior apprentice-sisters!"

Rivermoon dismissively waved her hand. "You may all leave now. Wait for Senior Qin Yu to finish his plans."

The elder senior sister's gentle face revealed a bit of hesitation. "Teacher, allow me to stay behind and accompany you."

Rivermoon's heart was gratified but she maintained a cold expression. "I am not so old yet that I need someone to take care of me. Hurry up and go!"

She turned and left towards the back courtyard.

Gu Ling'er and the others knelt down, bidding their farewells to their teacher.

As they started packing their belongings, there was a short period of silence before several girls started to liven up with looks of yearning on their faces.

"Immortal Eclipse Valley! I never thought that we would have a chance to become a part of it." Xuanxuan crossed her hands together. "If he can bring us all together, Ling'er, your brother must be very fierce. Can you tell me just who he actually is? What is his relationship with Immortal Eclipse Valley?"

Gu Ling'er shook her head in confusion. "I don't know. Big Brother Qin Yu has never explained so I never asked…but, what sort of place is Immortal Eclipse Valley and why would teacher agree? Senior-apprentice sister, why do you all seem so happy?"

Xuanxuan was stunned. The other girls beside her also had strange complexions, as if they didn't know whether to laugh or to cry.

"Ling'er, do you not know anything about Immortal Eclipse Valley? Heavens! Do you never care about anything happening outside?"

Gu Ling'er honestly said, "My talent is far lower than my senior-apprentice sisters' so I have to work much harder. Because of that I've never cared for what happens outside." After she spoke, she blushed a bit, revealing some embarrassment.

The senior-apprentice sisters were speechless.

There was a lot to say. Just how fierce was Immortal Eclipse Valley? Just how strong were they? Just how many powerhouses did they have? As the girls saw Gu Ling'er's innocent and ignorant expression, they all moaned inwardly, but at the same time they also envied her. Indeed, the lucky had no idea they were lucky. Ling'er didn't know anything at all, yet someone had already paved the path for her to enter Immortal Eclipse Valley and was also willing to bring them along with her.

This was life!

They finished gathering their things. Knowing their teacher's personality, they didn't say their farewells again. Under the complex gaze of Clearheart and the other disciples, they left the dwelling.

Zhang Zhang didn't show up.

Qin Yu was already waiting on the other side of the door. As he saw them emerge, he smiled. "It looks like you have all made your decision. Then, follow me."

Xuanxuan and the other senior-apprentice sisters quickly bowed.

They smoothly returned to the Yun Family. However, the Yun Family cultivators had no idea what Qin Yu had done. They only saw him take a trip outside and return with a group of girls that were as beautiful as flowers. Suddenly many of their eyes were filled with envy and worship.

Qin Yu sensed this but he simply shook his head, not explaining anything. He looked for Yun Xueqing's help and asked her to temporarily house Gu Ling'er and her senior-apprentice sisters. Luckily, the Yun Family residence was extremely large so there wasn't a problem.

After busying herself for a while, Yun Xueqing finally said goodbye to the girls and came out. She saw Qin Yu standing not too far away and rolled her eyes at him. She groaned and said, "Great Senior Qin has such a great appetite. Aren't you afraid that you support too many? Or maybe you'll sprain your waist?"

Qin Yu shook his head. "How come you're joining the rest in spouting this nonsense?"

"How is this nonsense? Isn't the evidence right here for everyone to see? It's not like everyone is blind."

Qin Yu shook his head helplessly, as if he had been deeply wronged.

Seeing that he was still in the mood to joke, Yun Xueqing calmed down a little. Still, she hesitated and said, "Three days from now…"

Qin Yu raised up a hand to stop her. "How come none of you seem to have any confidence in me? Can't you trust me as a friend? Don't worry, I've already handled things."

He cupped his hands together, bowed, and left.

Yun Xueqing's eyes widened. She thought, 'you just left for a short period of time, and all you did was to return with a bevy of beauties, and yet you say that you've handled things already?'

How come it felt like he was just boasting to her?

But even though this was what she thought, when Yun Fan came to ask her, she honestly replied to him. Of course, she clearly didn't seem to have much faith in him.

Yun Fan furrowed his eyebrows. "That's fine. Fellow daoist Qin is unfathomable. Since he's said he has resolved the situation, then there shouldn't be any problems. We will wait for him."

One day.

Two days.

Three days.

In the blink of an eye, the last day of the deadline arrived. Outside of Snowfall City, the auras of three Nascent Souls began to rise. They wove together, making it seem like an invisible mountain was descending on one's heart, causing an instinctual awe to appear in one's mind.

The Yun Family began to panic a little.

Liu Zhi and the others were about to come to their door, but where were Senior Qin's helpers? They hadn't heard anything at all!

Could it be that they couldn't make it…?

As this thought appeared, it grew larger and larger. They couldn't help but feel even more panicked.

"Patriarch, what should we do?" Yun Yi and the others asked with a pained expression.

If there wasn't any backup, Qin Yu might pat his butt and flee. While he could leave, could their Yun Family in Snowfall City grow wings and fly away with him? He feared that their end would be quite miserable!

Yun Fan took a deep breath. "That's enough. I am well aware of what you are all thinking. But, since my Yun Family has chosen to stand by fellow daoist Qin, then we can only continue walking down that road. Although I am only at the initial level, that is still the Nascent Soul realm. If I join forces with fellow daoist Qin, while we might not be able to fight on even ground, Liu Zhi and the others shouldn't dare to push us too far. You don't need to worry."

He stood up. The auras outside the city had begun to move and it would only be a short time before they arrived. He needed to find Qin Yu and discuss what to do next. Of course, he couldn't help but feel a trace of disappointment. Qin Yu's originally unfathomable image had become extremely frail in his mind.

Yun Yi and the Yun Family elders followed close behind, their expressions dignified. While it wasn't necessarily true that something would happen to their Yun Family, if some accident were to occur, they would all be beyond redemption!

Yun Xueqing had a worried look, and this caused Fang Huohuo to become deeply jealous. However, he knew that this wasn't the time to be showing attitude, so he mercilessly suppressed his temper and patiently endured it. Still, he couldn't help but mutter to himself in a low voice. After Yun Xueqing ruthlessly glared at him, he shrunk back his head, finally straightened his back, and put on a brave front.

The group arrived at Qin Yu's dwelling. As they saw what was happening within, even the calm Yun Fan couldn't help but twitch his eyes.

Smoke and fire swirled in the wind, and the fragrance of meat filled the air. Beneath the shade, a group of girls were laughing and chatting. They were actually…barbecuing!

Yun Fan coughed. He smiled, "Fellow daoist Qin must be in a good mood."

Qin Yu patted Gu Ling'er. He passed the barbecue stick in his hand to her. "Fellow daoist Yun, have you had this before? Would you like to try it? The flavor is quite good."

Yun Yi and the others groaned inwardly. Senior Qin, if you are trying to look awesome right now, are you putting on a real act? Or is this a fake act? If it's real, then where are your helpers? How come they still haven't appeared after all this time? If this is all fake, then you have truly harmed our Yun Family!

Yun Fan smiled. "Fellow daoist Qin, today is the third day and the auras of Liu Zhi and the others have already started moving outside the city. They will soon begin. You can continue barbecuing whenever you'd like. Right now, we should discuss our current predicament and how to deal with it."

He didn't raise the matter of Qin Yu looking for helpers, because he was trying to save a bit of face for him. But, there was a trace of discontent in Yun Fan's heart. He wanted to believe that Qin Yu's current performance was because he was full of confidence, but, the key problem was that he didn't see any reason for him to be confident.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 208 – Earth Python Beads

Gu Ling'er and the others revealed a worried look. They could feel the obvious tension coming from the Yun Family. Could it be something was wrong? Wasn't the situation already solved?

Qin Yu's eyes revealed a trace of helplessness. He thought that if his soul wasn't strong enough, then he really might have been tricked before. To come here and ask this question, did they just want him to lose face? Of course, he also understood the thoughts of the Yun Family. This event concerned the safety of their family, so it was normal for them to be anxious about it. So, Qin Yu smiled and said, "Patriarch Yun, rest assured that Liu Zhi and the other two won't be able to stir up any storm today."

As his voice fell, the auras of three Nascent Souls began to approach the city. Heaven and earth spiritual energy was stirred up, causing an earth-shaking rumble to spread outwards. Strong winds whipped into existence within Snowfall City. The rustling of dirt and stones filled the air, and the weather seemed to suddenly darken.

The Yun Family cultivators' lips twitched. This was just too embarrassing. Qin Yu had just said that they wouldn't be able to stir up any storm, but now a massive storm was rising into the heavens. But this thought was only for an instant. Right now, the Yun Family was tied up together with Qin Yu, and they shared both glory and loss. If he experienced trouble, then the Yun Family wouldn't be any better off.

Yun Fan took a deep breath, "Fellow daoist Qin, let us meet our enemies!"

Qin Yu bitterly smiled. Did those three people really have to choose the perfect time to ruin his honorable image as much as possible? It was just unbearable.

Liu Zhi and the other two weren't fast, but as they came forward their aura was like a tide, seeming as if it were capable of destroying everything. Snowfall City had long since fallen silent. Everyone looked at the three of them, their eyes filled with fear and awe.

Nascent Soul! These were Nascent Souls! They were considered the peak existences between the heavens and earth, and now three of them had appeared all of a sudden. Looking at their current momentum, they had enough to brag for a lifetime!

Strong winds roared forth, stirring up his black robes. Qin Yu narrowed his eyes, thinking that these three fellows were truly incredible at showing off.

"Qin Yu, three days have passed. Have you reconsidered?" Liu Zhi's cold voice echoed from all directions.

Qin Yu's lips curled upwards. "Fellow daoist Liu, just because your voice is loud doesn't mean it's effective. My treasure is with me. If you want it, then come and take it yourself."

"Good. If this is the way it is, I will take it myself." Liu Zhi had no expression as he raised his hands and thrust them forwards. The phantom of two towering mountains appeared in the void, rapidly condensing into reality. Beneath these mountains, the air seemed to become thick and viscous, as if it couldn't withstand this amazing strength.

"Suppress!"

The mountain phantoms fell from the sky. Before they landed, the Yun Family people had already paled, endless fear gushing from their bodies. At this moment, they felt as if they were like tiny little insects, about to be grinded down to powder!

Within Snowfall City, all of the cultivators who came to celebrate felt their pupils shrank. They sighed inwardly. This person was truly worthy of being called Skylifting Peak Liu Zhi. His strength was ridiculously high.

Qin Yu's eyes brightened. He looked up at the suppressing mountains and then with a tap of his foot he shot into the skies.

A fist came punching out!

Bang –

There was an earth-shaking bang. The two mountains were sent tumbling back and cracks appeared in them. Two round beads were faintly visible within.

Of course, Qin Yu also paid a price. He was sent flying back and heavily landed on the ground. A corner of the Yun Family's residence was shattered by the spreading shockwaves of strength, and a giant hole appeared there. Cracks spread out from the hole, making the land look like a spider web.

Yun Fan had a nervous expression. If Qin Yu were severely injured in just a single exchange, then there was no need to continue today's battle.

Gu Ling'er's eyes widened as they filled with concern. If it weren't for Xuanxuan pulling her back, she would have long since rushed over.

There was a fierce cough from within the swirl of smoke. "Those two mountains are quite good. I want them."

Qin Yu stepped out of the dust cloud. He was inevitably dirtied, but looking at his face, one could see that at most his blood energy had tumbled a bit and he hadn't suffered any wounds at all.

Throughout the Yun Family, everyone could feel their hearts relax a little.

The struggling Gu Ling'er covered her mouth, tears nearly flowing out.

Xuanxuan said in a quiet comforting voice, "Let me tell you, Senior Qin Yu is definitely fine. You are seeing things wrong…" Her still pale face revealed just how scared she had been just now.

Liu Zhi's eyes darkened. He had placed his full strength into that attack just now. He originally wanted to quickly suppress Qin Yu and settle today's matter, but now it seemed that there would be trouble.

Old Freak Cheng and Poison God frowned. Liu Zhi was the strongest amongst the three of them and they never imagined that Qin Yu would actually be so fierce. However, this was only a minor frown. If they joined hands, they could even contend with a late Nascent Soul realm cultivator. To suppress just Qin Yu and Yun Fan, it would at most take a bit more effort than they originally thought.

The only reason that Liu Zhi put forth a deadline of three days was because they wanted to investigate Qin Yu's origins and avoid provoking people that shouldn't be provoked. But, now that three days had passed and nobody interfered, it was proof that this person didn't have any foundation. If so, there were a lot fewer things they needed to take into consideration before they attacked.

With a cold sneer, Old Freak Cheng stepped forwards. "The enmity of destroying my divine sense, let us settle it today!"

Poison God slapped his rolling belly. With a loud buzzing noise, a massive number of poisonous black bees appeared, all of them emitting a fierce and bloodthirsty intent.

Bang –

Bang –

Bang –

The auras of three great Nascent Souls startled the heavens and shook the earth!

Yun Fan took a deep breath. Just as he was about to step forwards and fight, Qin Yu stopped him with his hand. Then, he humorlessly said, "You've already had enough fun watching, are you still not ready to come out? Do you really want to see me beaten black and blue before you two old fogies are satisfied?"

Liu Zhi's complexion changed.

Everything remained quiet!

Old Freak Cheng smirked. "Qin Yu, you don't need to bluff. If there are other Nascent Souls here, do you think they could hide from me?"

"Hoho, Cheng Yuandu, where does your confidence come from? I am here, but have you sensed me?" There was a cold sneer as the door of a nearby house was pushed open from within. Daoist Wang stepped out. His bearing and presence far surpassed how it had been in the past. His every action and movement exuded dignity. It was obvious that with the Heaven Mending Pill helping him, he had managed to smoothly make a breakthrough. Although it was unknown what his exact cultivation was, he had been mired in a pit for many years without advancing and had also solidified his formidable background. After being so well prepared, his present boundary shouldn't be low.

"And there's me as well." A tall and regal white-haired old man appeared. His straight figure was like an unsheathed divined sword, and the aura he emitted left one gasping with fear.

Immortal Eclipse Valley, Jiang Li!

The sudden change in events left everyone dumbfounded. Then, after silently counting, they confirmed that seven Nascent Souls had appeared and that this wasn't a dream.

Heavens, seven Nascent Souls…

Countless people trembled and groaned.

Qin Yu looked over with dissatisfaction. "Daoist Wang, Senior Jiang Li, you really are comical people. If I didn't reveal you two, were you prepared to stay hidden and watch on?"

Daoist Wang coldly humphed. "You little brat, you have no idea how to tell good from bad! Did you think we rushed all the way over here to listen to your complaints? If you aren't happy with us then we don't need to help, we'll just leave immediately!"

Qin Yu clenched his teeth. "If you dare leave, then I will drink all the good wine you have hidden!"

Daoist Wang was aghast. "You brat, you are far too vindictive; you even want to obtain my goods! Wait, that isn't right, how did you know I have good wine hidden away? I've never mentioned this to anyone before!"

Qin Yu revealed a satisfied smile. "I naturally know. Are you scared?"

Daoist Wang coldly coughed. "Well I suppose you are fierce enough!"

Jiang Li faintly smiled. "You two are really a handful. If you want to argue, then please do so in a different location. There are many people here and you are wasting everyone's time." He paused for a moment and then lifted a finger. "Qin Yu, this was all Old Wang's idea. If you are unhappy, just bothering him is enough."

Daoist Wang's eyes widened and he looked at Jiang Li as if he had completely misread him. He coughed and said, "Proper business, proper business!"

Qin Yu stared at Daoist Wang, giving him a glare that said he would settle this in the future. Then, he turned and sneered, "I said that you aren't the only ones capable of finding helpers."

Liu Zhi, Old Freak Cheng, and Poison God turned pale white.

In particular, they had already recognized the identities of these newcomers; it couldn't be any clearer!

Immortal Eclipse Valley's Daoist Wang and Immortal Eclipse Valley's Jiang Li! The former was their newly ascended Nascent Soul, but he was rumored to be incredibly powerful. As for the latter, he was a Nascent Soul powerhouse with extremely potent skills. He had thoroughly comprehended the dao of swords and his combat strength had reached a horrifyingly high level.

But most importantly, this allowed them to know just what Qin Yu's background was.

Immortal Eclipse Valley…

Moreover, there was bound to be an incredibly close connection between them!

What nonsense, if there wasn't a close connection, could they speak like this? If they weren't close, did everyone think that Nascent Souls were some common cabbage that would come scurrying over whenever someone asked for help? Although they didn't want to acknowledge it, the fact was that they had kicked a sheet of iron, and this was an extra heavy extra dense sheet of iron!

Liu Zhi was relatively famous, and Old Freak Cheng and Poison God were also Nascent Soul powerhouses. If the three joined forces, they were incomparably fierce. But, if placed alongside Immortal Eclipse Valley, they could be completely overlooked.

In particular, that old freak Pill Crucible. Although it was said that he was frightened by the Demon Monarch so he hadn't dared to step out of Immortal Eclipse Valley these past years, if one really were to provoke him, it would be simple for him to sneak away for a short while and kill someone.

The Yun Family cultivators were completely bewildered. They never imagined that there would be such a drastic turn of events. As they looked at the pale complexions of Liu Zhi and his allies, their hearts turned from panic to excitement. And as they looked at Qin Yu, their faces filled with awe and worship.

No wonder Senior Qin Yu had been so confident and hadn't placed Liu Zhi and the others in his eyes. It was because he had such strong support!

Hehe, they had quietly entered Snowfall City without anyone noticing them, so was there any need to discuss their strength? They could beat these people in a minute!

Poison God rubbed his head. The poison bees soon vanished without a trace. He laughed and said, "So it is Immortal Eclipse Valley's fellow daoists Jiang and Wang. This is a misunderstanding, everything today was a misunderstanding."

Old Freak Cheng fell silent, his face cold. Although he didn't want to, he restrained his aura. Not everyone had the courage to become enemies with Immortal Eclipse Valley!

The most embarrassed was Liu Zhi, but he was also the calmest one. There was even a light smile on his face. "If I knew earlier that fellow daoist Qin was old friends with Immortal Eclipse Valley, then we would have long since become friends. If I affronted you in any way before this, I ask that fellow daoist Qin please forgive me." Disregarding all else, the thickness of his skin alone couldn't be underestimated.

Qin Yu sneered. "I don't think so. It's easy for me to bear grudges, so I don't plan on forgiving you."

Liu Zhi's smile stiffened. "Then what does fellow daoist Qin want?"

Qin Yu said, "I said before this that fellow daoist Liu's two mountains were quite good. If you give them to me as compensation, then I can write this matter off."

Liu Zhi's complexion changed. His expression darkened. "Fellow daoist Qin, you are going too far!"

Daoist Wang coughed. He pulled Qin Yu over and said in a low remanding voice. "Hey brat, that's about enough. For better or worse they have three Nascent Souls on their side, so they aren't much weaker than we are. Moreover, those two mountains you mentioned are the magic tools that made Liu Zhi famous. Why do you think he was given the silly nickname of Skylifting Peak? If you don't let him retain a little bit of face, you'll just stir up an ever worse problem!"

Jiang Li nodded, his expression indifferent. "Old Wang is correct. A battle between Nascent Souls is not to be taken lightly. It's best for both sides to calmly step back and make peace with each other."

Qin Yu revealed a helpless look. He lowered his voice and spoke some words. Then, Daoist Wang's complexion instantly turned strange, as if he was looking at some unknown being.

Jiang Li's eyes brightened, his gaze so brilliant that it was like a burning sun. After several deep breaths, his robes began to swirl about as a dreadful sword intent wildly erupted from all around him. He turned and stubbornly eyed Liu Zhi, killing intent soaring around him. "Hand over your Earth Python Beads. Now, immediately!"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 209 – Gathering All Five Element Magic Swords

When Liu Zhi saw Daoist Wang call Qin Yu over, he knew that today's matter was almost resolved. Daoist Wang was a wise veteran, so he should know how grave the situation was. This young brat actually wanted his Earth Python Beads? What a joke!

But, what followed caused his eyes to pop open as he was caught completely off guard.

Jiang Li had a violent reaction, and his stance made him seem as if he would immediately start a fight. Liu Zhi cursed inwardly and muttered 'shit' beneath his breath. He glared at Qin Yu. He didn't know just what was said between them that the normally calm and composed Jiang Li would actually turn berserk.

Old Freak Cheng and Poison God were also left bewildered.

Yes, that was right, Immoral Eclipse Valley was extremely fierce. Whether it was in overall strength or their higher level combat strength, they weren't able to compare at all. But for better or worse, they were still Nascent Souls and there were also three of them. If they weren't given any face at all, wasn't that just pushing things too far?

Daoist Wang covered his face with his hand and sighed helplessly. He could only feel sorry for Liu Zhi's bad luck, that he would meet this brat Qin Yu who would definitely take revenge for the slightest grudge as well as that sword-obsessed crazy, Jiang Li. Hehe, even a trap like that Five Element Sword Diagram had been successfully cultivated by him. He was definitely a freak amongst freaks, there was just no limit to him!

Qin Yu said that the Earth Python Beads were the final materials he needed to refine the last of the Five Element Magic Swords. With his understanding of Jiang Li, that old boy would definitely recklessly risk everything to help Qin Yu. However, as he thought of the Five Element Sword Diagram combined with the Five Element Magic Swords and just what sort of formidable strength they could wield, he also couldn't help but feel deep anticipation.

With a light cough, Daoist Wang said, "Liu Zhi, you have already played with those two Earth Python Beads for enough years. People say that poverty demands change, and change will lead to solutions. Your cultivation hasn't advanced at all in these past years and it is because you haven't changed at all. This is the prime opportunity for you to discard those Earth Python Beads and reinvent yourself. So, hurry up and take them out. I'll be good, you'll be good, we'll all be good, and then we can go home."

Liu Zhi nearly laughed with anger. He had seen people not care about face before, but never to such an extent! This old man could even spit out such words!

The surrounding cultivators all had strange complexions. They thought that this lord from Immortal Eclipse Valley was a truly incredible actor. He could actually speak such nonsense with his eyes wide open, and even seem righteous while doing so. However, Jiang Li and Daoist Wang had spoken up one after another, so it was clear that they would take those Earth Python Beads no matter what. In other words, if Liu Zhi didn't agree, what followed would be a struggle between lions and dragons.

Right now, it was four against three. On the surface the disparity in strength wasn't too great. If they really fought, it would be hard to determine victory or defeat in a short period of time, and the battle would definitely be earth-shaking with all sides involved! In fact, perhaps the majority of Snowfall City would be razed in the battle. Everyone looked at each other, not saying anything. They all wanted to hurry up and leave, otherwise if the battle began while they were still here, it would be too late to run.

A good number of people started to flee into the distance. Still, they kept their eyes locked towards the Yun Family residence. While it was the right choice to get back as far as possible, this was still a battle between seven great Nascent Souls. This would be an event they could brag about for the rest of their lives. They absolutely needed to make sure they watched it through!

And there was no need to mention the pained expressions of the Yun Family's people; just the owners of the surrounding courtyards all had ugly complexions. But even if they were threatened with punishment, no one had the courage to jump out and say such death-worthy words like 'seniors, could you please take this fight somewhere else and not trouble us?'

Jiang Li stepped forwards. A sharp sword cry echoed through the void, becoming stronger and stronger as he approached, like a tsunami gathering power as it crashed towards the shore. "Liu Zhi, I will ask you once more, are you going to hand them over or not?"

For the first time ever this Nascent Soul sword cultivator, who hid himself away in Immortal Eclipse Valley and rarely emerged, revealed the entirety of his strength. His entire being seemed to become a great sword that lifted up the skies. No one doubted that if he wanted to, even if rivers and mountains blocked his path, he could still cut through them with a single slash!

Liu Zhi's breath caught in his throat and his heart began to shiver. Although he knew that Jiang Li wasn't weak, he didn't think that the difference between them was too great. It was only now that he realized Jiang Li was already a super powerhouse at the late Nascent Soul realm. While he was only at the seventh level, everyone knew just how mind-bogglingly powerful the offensive capabilities of a sword cultivator were. In terms of combat strength alone, he was absolutely an outstanding person amongst all late Nascent Soul cultivators!

If that sword came slashing down, while Liu Zhi might not die, it would be easy to severely wound him.

Poison God sucked in a deep breath. "Brother Liu, those who understand the times are the wisest. In the end, today's events are our fault, so it is reasonable for us to compensate fellow daoist Qin." These words were to give Liu Zhi a way out as well as to vaguely indicate his own stance. Jiang Li was so strong, so what good was it to tear apart all pretenses of civility? Moreover, doing so would mean offending Immortal Eclipse Valley. In short, if Liu Zhi refused, he wouldn't help at all.

This was reality. To be able to judge the current situation and adapt to it was the most basic skill of any cultivator. If they couldn't do this, there wouldn't even be ashes left of them.

Old Freak Cheng stayed silent, not speaking. But, that silence was enough to indicate his stance.

Qin Yu looked on with praise. Indeed it was as they said; old ginger was spicier than young ginger. Once Jiang Li took action he was able to suppress three great Nascent Souls. As a late Nascent Soul and a sword cultivator too…hehe, just thinking about it was a headache.

Qin Yu's eyes flashed. "Fellow daoist Liu, have you thought about it yet? If you don't hurry up a bit, then I have no idea whether or not I'll want something more." His eyes casually swept over Old Freak Cheng and Poison God, causing the two of them to stiffen.

Liu Zhi was enraged. He had wandered the world for so many years, but he had never been so humiliated; he had never been so bullied! However, just as the fires of his anger rose, he could see a smirk on Qin Yu's lips. His heart skipped a beat and he had a bad premonition. This brat, he wanted to deliberately enrage him and then take advantage of Jiang Li to completely eliminate him and prevent all future troubles!

What ruthless thoughts!

Liu Zhi's thoughts raced. After several tense moments, he clenched his teeth, "Fine! Since fellow daoist Qin insists, then I will agree. Here are the two Earth Python Beads, take good care of them!"

He flipped his palm and took them out. With a flick of his sleeves, he erased his mark from them. A flash of blood red light appeared, and soon after Liu Zhi's face paled. His body shivered, indicating that he was withstanding a terrifying pain.

Jiang Li's eyes shined.

Those two Earth Python Beads were actually blood refined objects! In other words, Liu Zhi had decided to turn them into his life's magic weapons. As a sword cultivator, his sea was located within his dantian, constantly tempered with his Nascent Soul strength. So, he naturally knew how important a life magic tool was to a cultivator; it was no less than a part of their body. Qin Yu taking those Earth Python Beads was similar to cutting off one of his arms or legs, but the result was even more serious.

Even so, Liu Zhi had unexpectedly agreed. It could be seen how strong his willpower was. But at the same time, his hatred towards Qin Yu would grow even greater!

At this moment, Jiang Li even had the impulsion to attack now and immediately kill off Liu Zhi, preventing any future troubles. His eyes turned, falling on Qin Yu.

Qin Yu seemed to sense this sudden rise in killing intent. He thought and shook his head, "I have already accepted the Earth Python Beads, so let's end things here today."

As he spoke, he lifted his hand and received the two Earth Python Beads.

Liu Zhi turned and left. Old Freak Cheng and Poison God followed behind without a word. In the blink of an eye, three great Nascent Souls vanished without a trace. They had come with overwhelming momentum, but when they left they seemed a bit too distressed.

Daoist Wang shook his head. "You cut the grass but not the roots. There will be no end of troubles in your future."

Qin Yu smirked. "You say that quite easily, but are you willing to go all-out?"

Jiang Li restrained his sword intent. "Qin Yu's decision was not wrong. It's already good that we were able to obtain the Earth Python Beads. If Liu Zhi and the other two really fought with everything they had, we would have had to pay a price."

He paused for a moment and then looked over. "Besides, even if we let them leave, Qin Yu didn't seem to be afraid of them at all. The next time we meet, even if all three of them join forces they still might not be his match."

Daoist Wang thought about how after not seeing each other for a few years, the junior of the past now possessed such formidable strength. The speed of his improvement really left one speechless. Thinking about it some more, how many years had he used to reach Golden Core? And how many years had he been stranded at the bottleneck? More and more he thought that people comparing themselves to others was enough to cause one to go insane with irritation.

Qin Yu's lips curled up. "That's right, they have no idea who this young master is!"

Daoist Wang couldn't stand it any longer. He clenched his teeth and roared, "Stop with the nonsense. Do you know what sort of trouble we've caused in order to help you today? You had better guarantee that what you said is true."

Qin Yu played with the two Earth Python Beads in his hand. He smiled, "Just wait and see."

…

Three days later, Qin Yu emerged from his cultivating room. Jiang Li had been personally standing guarding outside. He stood up and hurriedly paced over. "How was it?"

Qin Yu lifted his hand to reveal a brown-colored magic sword the size of his knuckle. It was bright and sparkling with a jade-like luster. He helplessly smiled. "I nearly fell for the trap."

After Liu Zhi refined the two Earth Python Beads into powerful magic tools, he actually didn't erase the Earth Python souls. He had refined them within in order to enhance the power of the magic tools. Before erasing his spirit mark, he issued two final orders to the two Earth Python souls: go into hiding, and when Qin Yu tries to refine you, create as destructive a backlash as you can.

The two Earth Python souls followed these orders. When Qin Yu reached a critical moment in the refinement process, they had attacked. If it wasn't for how strong his soul was, then perhaps they would have really succeeded. In the end, Qin Yu just had to spend a bit more time to destroy the two Earth Python souls and then refine them into a part of the magic swords. Through the twists and turns, this allowed the earth-attribute magic sword to reach perfection and increase its power to a new level.

Jiang Li's gaze was icy cold. In his opinion, at this time Qin Yu had already lifted the flag for all future sword cultivators. As the person he placed the most hope in, he was naturally the most important too. It was good that nothing happened to Qin Yu, otherwise even if he had to search through the heavens and earth, he would find Liu Zhi and kill him!

"So, you have now gathered all Five Element Magic Swords?"

Qin Yu smiled. "That's right."

Daoist Wang voiced up, "Then what are we waiting for? Let's go!"

An hour later, hundreds of miles away from Snowfall City, Qin Yu stood in a mountain valley. Jiang Li and Daoist Wang stood not too far away, watching him with an intense gaze.

Suddenly, Qin Yu lifted his hand and five rays of white, black, blue, red, and yellow surged out from his fingers. Following that, a heaven-shaking sword cry resounded in the air!

Whoosh –

Whoosh –

Five beams of light howled through the air, instantly sinking into a thick cliff wall. After several breaths of time, they flew back out and returned to Qin Yu's body. With a loud rumble, an avalanche occurred. The thousand foot high cliff wall that was dozens of feet thick disintegrated in front of three pairs of watchful eyes.

Countless stones tumbled to the ground, shooting into the distance and creating a giant plume of dust and smoke!

Daoist Wang's mouth fell open and shock filled his face.

Jiang Li reared his head back and laughed joyfully into the air. "Great, wonderful! My sword dao lineage has finally found a successor!"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 210 – Light Up

Ever since the normally apathetic Jiang Li returned from the mountain valley, there was an occasional smile that lit up his face. He seemed to be in an excellent mood.

Daoist Wang curled his lips in disdain as he saw this. He thought that Qin Yu was more than a mere sword cultivator; he was also a formidable alchemist. His pill dao lineage also had a successor, so what was that blind Old Jiang being so smug and happy about?

But even though he thought that, when Daoist Wang thought back to that moment when Qin Yu demonstrated his new skills and instantly crushed that cliff to pieces, he couldn't help but feel a cold chill creep down his back. He thought that he needed to pay a bit more attention to how he spoke to the brat later on, otherwise if they both became irrationally angry for some reason, he wouldn't be able to withstand the consequences.

He thought back to how he had needed to cultivate for so many years to achieve his current strength and yet had been overtaken in such a short period of time, and he couldn't help but feel a bit of loss and envy. As for jealous hate and other extremely negative emotions like that, there wasn't any need for it. After all, in a manner of speaking that brat Qin Yu was his disciple. As he thought of this, Daoist Wang couldn't help but feel a swell of pride.

Hehe, Old Jiang, oh Old Jiang, when it comes to this you cannot compare to me…ah, well, it seemed that the Five Element Sword Diagram was given to Qin Yu by Jiang Li. And with whatever attainment jade slips he had gifted, the two of them would be on equal ground.

Qin Yu put forward the idea of having Gu Ling'er and her five senior-apprentice sisters join Immortal Eclipse Valley together. Then, after suffering a few taunts from Daoist Wang, the matter was settled like that.

Gu Ling'er greeted the two old fellows and unsurprisingly obtained a harvest of two gifts. And, they were also extremely precious treasures. This left Gu Ling'er shocked speechless. It was only with Qin Yu's assistance that she was able to express her gratitude towards the two.

During this time, everyone within the Yun Family tried their best to flatter these two in the hopes that relations could be a bit better with Immortal Eclipse Valley. To the Yun Family, this was the most important matter.

Yun Fan broke into Nascent Soul, so the Yun Family still had a certain level of status. Daoist Wang was also quite polite when he dealt with them. It was unknown what sort of private agreement he reached with Yun Fan, but the two of them smiled and laughed happily.

Qin Yu didn't have any time to pay attention to these things. Right now, under the careful guidance of Jiang Li, he was beginning the blood refinement of the Five Element Magic Swords, refining their virtual forms into being his life magic tool.

When it came to this, grandmaster sword cultivator Jiang Li had enough staying power to speak about the subject. In his words, Qin Yu was extremely lucky. Most people only had one life magic weapon, but he had five of them. In the future as his cultivation rose he would constantly nourish them and their power would also rise. At that time, they would truly be fierce!

After using up an entire month, he had basically finished refining the Five Element Magic Swords. He fused them into his dantian sea, where they each hung above their respective Golden Cores. They circulated with the aura of the Golden Cores, constantly transforming.

"Qin Yu, from now on as you nourish your magic swords, you need to pay attention to the losses to yourself and find the best balancing point. Otherwise, I fear you will damage yourself." This was the only hidden danger. After all, these five life magic weapons would be an enormous burden on any cultivator.

Qin Yu nodded. "I will pay extra attention to this."

Daoist Wang drank a mouthful of wine and impatiently said, "You two really are something. You went into seclusion for an entire month for this? Aren't you bored of it already? I strongly request to change the topic!"

He rubbed his chin. "For instance, whether you really swallowed the tribulation cloud when Yun Fan was crossing tribulation."

The dissatisfaction completely scattered from Jiang Li's face to reveal a vigilant look. It was clear he was also concerned about this.

Qin Yu thought about it. "I don't want to lie to you two, but there really are some things I can't speak about. However, if I am purely answering your last words…yes, that is what happened."

Daoist Wang smashed his lips together and started to mutter to himself. It was clear he was thinking back to the saying that freaks had no limits, and it was also obvious that this wasn't some good phrase to him.

Jiang Li looked over. His gaze was deep and profound, but he didn't press further. However, Daoist Wang started to casually speak, "You really went all out for Yun Fan. Could it be you took a liking to their young miss? That girl Yun Xueqing, she's not too bad looking."

Qin Yu shook his head. "No, it is mainly because I need to swallow a massive amount of heavenly tribulation. Because of certain reasons I can't speak of, it is beneficial to me."

Daoist Wang's face froze. "Are you saying that the reason you helped Yun Fan cross tribulation was not because you wanted to help him, but because you needed heavenly tribulation?"

Qin Yu nodded. "That's right."

Daoist Wang's face was incredibly ugly. He gnashed his teeth together, as if he had rage within him but no way to let it out.

Qin Yu blinked his eyes. He turned and asked, "What's his problem?"

Jiang Li had a light expression. "Oh, are you referring to Old Wang? There's nothing actually wrong with him. It's just that when he attempted crossing his tribulation, he was nearly fried to charcoal by the tribulation lightning. I think some mental issues resulted from it."

"Shut up!" Daoist Wang roared. "When we cultivators cultivate, we should rely entirely upon ourselves! Have you never heard of the old saying before? The blade of a treasure sword is sharpened from stone and the fragrance of the plum blossom is sweetest coming from the bitter cold. Only by depending on ourselves can we become truly powerful! Yun Fan didn't personally experience the full baptism of heavenly tribulation, and this will surely become his life's greatest regret!"

His words were deep and booming. His expression was filled with an arrogant pride of having crossed his tribulation himself. But, he actually couldn't hide the lines of envy and annoyance etched in his face.

Then, Yun Fan just happened to arrive and give Daoist Wang another twist of the knife. He said, "I actually think it is very good. If someone can break through without having to cross tribulation, only a fool would say that they wouldn't!"

Old Wang felt as if he had been struck 100,000 times. He flicked his sleeves and hid himself away in his room.

However, when Qin Yu proposed that he hoped to obtain even more heavenly tribulation, he encountered resistance from Jiang Li.

"The matter of Snowfall City's Yun Fan crossing tribulation may have spread out widely, but the vast majority of people only believe they are rumors; they would never believe something like that. In their opinion, how could something like heavenly tribulation be swallowed by a human?" Jiang Li had a solemn expression. "This is a concept deeply-rooted in their minds and also the greatest hidden danger. If there is a second or third time, and they have determined that you really can swallow heavenly tribulation, have you considered what sort of dangers you will have to face then?"

Qin Yu bitterly smiled. "I naturally thought of it, but heavenly tribulation is just too important for me right now. Even if I know that the risks are great, I can only accept them."

Jiang Li's eyebrows tightened together. If Qin Yu said it like that, then he must have his reasons. He thought about it over again and then said, "Perhaps we can think outside the box. You can hide your identity and go to a place where no one knows you and obtain heavenly tribulation there."

"Where?"

Jiang Li faintly smiled. "The sea region!" He didn't notice the strange look that flashed on Qin Yu's face as he continued to say, "The sea region is endlessly vast and the sea monster races are incomparably formidable. They have countless powerhouses, so if you help them cross tribulation, do you think there won't be enough heavenly tribulation? There are enough sea races. If they were able to completely destroy humanity, they would have already tried to do so. Not being able to leave the sea region is their greatest limitation and also the reason why I want you to go there. Otherwise, if you were to do whatever you wanted on the mainland, you would surely stir up a great calamity…"

Speaking to here, Jiang Li paused for a moment as if he had forgotten something. After several breaths of time, he looked up at Qin Yu. "Just several days ago, in the Northern Dynasty mountains, it was reported that a great Nascent Soul monster was born there. This matter shouldn't be…"

Qin Yu dryly laughed. "If you are speaking of a lascivious white tiger, then that should be it."

Jiang Li was left speechless for a long time. "Qin Yu, do you know why for all these past years – even though there are so many demons, monsters, and spirits on the mainland – one at the Nascent Soul step has never appeared?"

Qin Yu's eyes widened.

"That's right, it's exactly what you think. It's because we humans, whether it be the righteous or demonic path, have purposefully suppressed the strength of the monster races on the mainland, preventing them from rising!" Jiang Li frowned. "But now, the entire suppression plan has been destroyed by you. Once the first Nascent Soul appears amongst the monster race, there is a far higher possibility that a second and third will appear. Have you ever thought that perhaps someday us humans will have to withstand a potent threat from them?"

Qin Yu had an awkward expression. At the start he had only been worried about obtaining heavenly tribulation, so how could he think of all these variables?

Jiang Li shook his head. "It looks like I was right to suggest you go to the sea region. If you continue to mess around here, you might stir up more trouble!"

Qin Yu's awkward expression deepened.

Jiang Li had a puzzled look. "Was there something wrong with what I said? Or is there something that you can't speak about?"

Qin Yu coughed. "Mm…not too long ago, I just came back from the sea region. Some things happened while I was there, so it's not convenient for me to return for the time being."

Jiang Li was left speechless. He looked straight at Qin Yu but found himself at a loss for words.

Just who was this person? In such a great world, he actually made trouble wherever he went. He couldn't stay here nor could he go there.

He couldn't help but admit that this could be considered skill. After all, if one didn't have skill, they couldn't accomplish this.

But you brat, aren't you messing around a bit too much!?

"If you can't go to the sea region for now, then there is nothing I can do. But, I want to remind you not to help anyone else cross tribulation."

Qin Yu nodded. He bitterly smiled.

Somehow, this matter was discovered by Daoist Wang. Daoist Wang ran over to scold and taunt Qin Yu, but the meaning behind his words was crystal clear: listen to Old Jiang, he's not wrong!

Qin Yu was moved, but he still didn't make up his mind. The little blue lamp was different; it was his foundation and his hope. For every day that it didn't recover, Qin Yu wouldn't be able to rest easy. How could he just wait forever?

Perhaps feeling Qin Yu's chagrin and dilemma, after being ridiculed by Daoist Wang for two days, as the dark of night approached, the little blue lamp which had been dormant for so long lit up without any warning at all. Seeing the deep blue light, Qin Yu felt as if he was seeing a friend after a long separation. Then, a wonderful feeling began to surge from deep in his heart. It was like his soul was flying, and even this pitch black night seemed to become lovable.

The blue lamp shined!

It shined!

Qin Yu carefully held onto it, as if he were afraid the slightest shake would cause it to extinguish. Luckily, the deep blue light continued to radiate without any sign of fading.

"Heavenly tribulation…still need…more…" These faint fluctuations resounded in Qin Yu's mind. He revealed a thoughtful look. He could feel that the little blue lamp had passed its most difficult time, and while it still needed heavenly tribulation, the desire wasn't too urgent.

This gave Qin Yu a great buffer of time.

Several days passed and the little blue lamp bloomed every night. Qin Yu finally felt relieved, but at the same time he fell deep into thought about what he should do.

Two days later, Qin Yu pushed open the door and found Jiang Li and Daoist Wang, telling them that it was okay to leave now. He looked at Gu Ling'er's hesitant expression and smiled, tracing her head. "Don't worry, this time I will go together with you. I provoked a good number of people in the past, so to avoid you being bullied, I will need to arrange some things."

This was certainly an excuse.

The most important reason he wanted to go to Immortal Eclipse Valley was because his whereabouts had already been exposed, and the demonic path would find out sooner or later. In the war between the righteous and demonic, he became a thorn in the demonic path's side. In addition to what happened in the sea region with the Saint Furnace, Qin Yu believed that the Demon Monarch wouldn't mind personally coming to kill him.

Throughout the world, only Immortal Eclipse Valley was safe.

Of course, another reason was because Immortal Eclipse Valley had its Pill Disposal Department. Now that the little blue lamp had lit up again, he could obtain cultivation resources once more.

He bid his farewells to the Yun Family, then, with his group, they walked towards Immortal Eclipse Valley.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 211 – You're Jealous

The group soon left Snowfall City. Led by Jiang Li and Daoist Wang, they walked into a hidden mountain crevice. They opened a sealed cave to reveal a transmission array prepared within. Although it was covered in a thick layer of dust, after a bit of cleaning and inserting spirit stones, it began to emit light.

Qin Yu's eyebrows rose up, revealing a surprised look.

Daoist Wang lifted an eyebrow. "Immortal Eclipse Valley is incredulously rich. Throughout their existence, they have laid down countless secret arrangements. This isn't considered anything at all." He looked at Qin Yu as if mocking him for being an inexperienced little boy.

Jiang Li made some final corrections. After making sure that there was no problem, he said, "Alright, you may all come in."

Gu Ling'er and the others were somewhat worried. To a cultivator, a long-distance transmission array represented a considerable amount of pressure. If their cultivation was low they might even be injured during the process.

Qin Yu smiled. "Don't worry, it will be fine."

Hum –

The transmission array erupted with a blinding light. Space started to twist and then everyone vanished from sight.

Kacha –

Kacha –

There was a loud cracking sound. When the light scattered, the transmission array was already broken, no longer able to be used.

Immortal Eclipse Valley.

An array formation suddenly lit up. A fierce light bloomed as multiple figures appeared within it.

"Greetings Elder Jiang Li, Elder Wang!" The guarding disciples hurriedly bowed. They were stunned as they saw who had arrived, and then quickly bowed once more. "Greetings Junior Granduncle!"

The Eclipse Clan juniors began to complain in their hearts. The valley had finally managed to calm down for a period of time, and then this great ancestor decided to return from nowhere. They feared that the valley would become lively once more. Of course, they only thought this in their heart. They remained as respectful as possible, not showing any of their grievances.

What nonsense. Their Junior Granduncle Qin was a fifth-grade alchemist. Just this point enough was to earn their worship. Of course, they also didn't want to go nosing about for trouble. The facts proved that as long as one became enemies with their Junior Granduncle, their fate was bound to be horrible!

Gu Ling'er and her several senior-apprentice sisters were completely bewildered as they heard this. Their eyes widened…this person was Big Brother Qin Yu, the one they called Senior Qin? Although they knew that there was an extremely close relationship between him and Immortal Eclipse Valley, this completely surpassed their expectations.

Junior Granduncle?

Just thinking about that rank gave them a headache.

Qin Yu smiled. "It's just a title. There's not much to say about it. It's enough to know that I have a cheap senior-apprentice brother."

"Cheap senior-apprentice brother? Humph! It seems that this old man should not have allowed Old Jiang and Old Wang to go out and back you up!" Pill Crucible's baleful face appeared, his expression fierce.

Qin Yu grinned, not thinking that this old fellow would arrive so quickly. He smiled in greeting. "Senior-apprentice brother, it's been such a long time since we've seen each other. This little brother of yours has really missed you!"

Pill Crucible's complexion changed. "What do you plan on doing?"

Qin Yu: "…"

"I already know the type of person you are. Since you speak so kindly, you definitely aren't up to anything good. So, I am just going to tell you now. If you have any sort of scheme running around in your head, you had better hurry up and put it away!" Pill Crucible sneered. Then, he turned to Gu Ling'er and the others and his expression instantly changed into one of kind benevolence. "These several girls are quite good, what beautiful young ladies. You are just the type of people that our Immortal Eclipse Valley is lacking. I welcome your arrival here."

Concerning Gu Ling'er and the others joining Immortal Eclipse Valley, Jiang Li and Daoist Wang had already reported this to Pill Crucible. In the end, he was the master of Immortal Eclipse Valley and although this matter couldn't be considered much, they had to at least report this to him and obtain his agreement.

Qin Yu was left speechless. He thought that with this old man's status, didn't he fear losing face by revealing an expression like that of an old matchmaker? Moreover, Pill Crucible had always put forth a 'virtuous and heroic' fa?ade, and paid great attention to his image. After not seeing him for some years, how could he have been reduced to such a state?

Could it be that he had suffered some sort of psychological attack and decided to give up?

He coughed. "Let me introduce you. This is Immortal Eclipse Valley's Valley Master, Senior Pill Crucible!"

These words gave Gu Ling'er and the others another fright. They knew of Immortal Eclipse Valley's status and strength, and as they realized that this common-looking old man was the one who possessed the greatest authority here, they all quickly bowed.

Pill Crucible smiled. "That's enough, there is no need to be overly courteous. I have already finished making arrangements. Soon, some people will come and lead you to your new residence." He slapped his forehead and walked over to Gu Ling'er. "You are Ling'er, right? This is the first time we've met, and as the elder, I naturally must give you something. Here, take this token. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, just take it out and smash them in the forehead with it. I guarantee that no one will dare strike back."

Qin Yu's eyes twitched, thinking that this was truly ridiculous. If you gave this token that indicated an Elder's status to Gu Ling'er and she decided to use it to hit someone, of course they would be too scared to fight back. But, this was a decision that Pill Crucible had made only after careful consideration. He knew that Qin Yu valued his little sister and was worried that some people in Immortal Eclipse Valley would try to take advantage of her and stir up trouble. So, he decided to take out this token and just get it over with.

Gu Ling'er blushed red. She waved her hand, wanting to explain that she would never hit anyone. But, as she nervously tried to speak and found herself unable to, sweat began to drip down her forehead.

Qin Yu patted her head. "Since my senior-apprentice brother gave this to you, just accept it, it's alright."

Gu Ling'er then received the token and earnestly bowed to express her gratitude.

Pill Crucible smiled and said some words of praise, saying that Ling'er was indeed polite. Then, he curled his lips and said, "It's just that your big brother here is a bit too unreliable! Don't just stand over there, I have some things to ask you so hurry on over."

Qin Yu was a bit puzzled. What was Pill Crucible being so resentful about? Could it be that he didn't like being called his cheap senior-apprentice brother, so that was why he was taunting him so much? That didn't seem right at all.

But when standing beneath the roof of another person's house, he could only pinch his nose and endure it. He spoke some final words to Gu Ling'er and then cupped his hands together. "Senior-apprentice brother, please!"

Pill Crucible coldly snorted and walked away.

Xuanxuan and the others were a bit worried. Senior Qin Yu didn't seem to be very welcomed here. Since they came to Immortal Eclipse Valley, would they have a good time here? Could it be that as soon as they arrived, they would be taken by others to be concubines or something like that?

The racing imaginations of these girls left them scared.

Daoist Wang glanced at them, correctly guessing their thoughts. He smiled and said, "Don't worry, the Valley Master and Qin Yu have a very good relationship. It's just that today he is a little…mm, his mindset isn't too balanced."

Beside him, Jiang Li lightly said, "It's just like how you were."

Daoist Wang's face stiffened. He clenched his teeth, "Old Jiang, are we even friends?"

Jiang Li walked away. His voice came floating back from afar. "Sometimes, the boat of friendship is one that I can row alone."

Pill Crucible lived in his original place. His face was frosty the entire time they walked. Qin Yu rubbed his nose, deciding not to speak at all. With Pill Crucible's temper, even if he didn't ask anything he would eventually spill it all out.

"Humph!

"Humph humph!

"Humph humph humph!"

When Pill Crucible used so much effort that even his breathing became labored, Qin Yu finally asked helplessly, "Senior-apprentice brother, just what do you want to say?"

At this time, the two of them had already entered the hall and sat across from each other.

Pill Crucible sneered. "How fierce. Your wings have grown, right? You don't even show a minimum level of respect towards this senior-apprentice brother of yours! Cheap senior-apprentice brother? Just thinking about how you referred to me leaves me cold! In the past, who was the one that saved you from the Demon Monarch? Who was it that helped you become the master of the Eighth Furnace, and also obtain the furnace's inheritance? And who was it that let you learn the Five Element Sword Diagram and obtain your current cultivation?"

The more he spoke, the faster he spoke and the more frantic he became. His wrinkles began to shake and tremble as he shouted out, "You brat, you are simply an ingrate without any virtues! You are heartless and cruel, without any sense of gratitude!"

Qin Yu's eyes widened, thinking how were these things connected to each other? His senior-apprentice brother had indeed rescued him from the Demon Monarch so he couldn't argue about this, but becoming the master of the Eighth Furnace all depended on the Fleeting Flame Furnace. As for the Five Element Sword Diagram, who was the one who had been so strongly opposed at the start and even presented all sorts of facts to try and scare him away? It was only after he persisted that he was able to obtain the Five Element Sword Diagram from Jiang Li's hand.

However, as Qin Yu slowly savored these words, he inevitably felt a little sourness to it. And then, thinking more carefully, he realized that he was indeed right.

His eyebrow arched up. Qin Yu said, "Senior-apprentice brother, you are jealous."

Pill Crucible's enthusiastic face stiffened and he sneered three times at once. "What ridiculousness. With my cultivation and status, do you really think I need to be jealous of you? Keep on dreaming!"

"You are jealous."

Pill Crucible stormed up to his feet. "I am jealous of you? Qin Yu, you little brat, if you say that again then believe me I will enforce sect rules on behalf of our teacher and ruthlessly punish you!"

Qin Yu switched his stance and comfortably leaned back on his chair. "First, neither you nor I have seen teacher, so if you mention anything like enforcing sect rules, those don't exist to begin with. Of course, if you try to establish new rules right now, then I will have to refuse. Since we are the only two left then the votes will be one to one, and thus invalid. Moreover, senior-apprentice brother you really are jealous, and this isn't good at all. You are quite old now so it's best if you calm down, or else you'll just be searching for trouble for yourself."

Pill Crucible coldly snorted, his complexion extremely smelly. Yes, the reason he had such a great temper was because he wasn't feeling too happy at all.

For what reason? When anyone became a Nascent Soul, they spent a great deal of effort and suffered even more. It wasn't an exaggeration to say they had to journey through mountains and seas of fire. But, what about Qin Yu? In a quick several years of time, he had risen from a Golden Core to a Nascent Soul; this was completely illogical. Moreover, and most importantly, he didn't seem to fear heavenly tribulation at all…that wasn't right; that wasn't the full truth. Not only was he not scared, but he even chased after heavenly tribulation.

The mainland monster races had been suppressed by humanity for numerous years, preventing them from having a Nascent Soul realm monster king being born amongst them. But now, with just a wave of his hand, he had completely overturned this precedent. Not just that, but this brat seemed to have already gone to the sea region and it appeared he also stirred up a considerable amount of trouble there so he couldn't even return anytime soon.

Just think about it, how reckless could one be; how much trouble could one person possibly create? Pill Crucible thought that as a senior-apprentice brother, he had to make Qin Yu realize his own mistakes. Qin Yu might be strong, but just because he was strong didn't mean he could do whatever he wanted without any scruples at all. Sooner or later he would provoke some great trouble that no one could deal with.

And what, Qin Yu said that he was jealous? He, Pill Crucible, was the solemn ruler of Immortal Eclipse Valley, a super master at the peak of Nascent Soul! With just a stamp of his feet he could shake the heavens, so why would he need to envy him? He didn't believe him? Why didn't he believe him? He wasn't jealous at all, he wasn't!

Qin Yu revealed a happy smile, thinking that the current Pill Crucible was like an old child. But, the feeling he gave off now was much better than how he was initially. But then, as he thought about how he still needed to ask for help, he coughed and straightened himself. "It was I who spoke wrongly. Just what sort of character is senior-apprentice brother? Of course you wouldn't be envious of me. But, I also ask that senior-apprentice brother be broad-minded and not lower yourself to my level."

Pill Crucible's face turned red. He coughed and humphed, "I'm glad you know!"

This ridiculous matter ended like that.

Qin Yu decided to change the topic. "Senior-apprentice brother, I heard that things have been particularly tense with the demonic path lately; just what happened?" When Jiang Li and Daoist Wang activated the transmission array to return to Immortal Eclipse Valley, it was obvious that they did so not just because they wanted to save time. If even they were so cautious, it could be imagined how critical things were with the demonic path right now.

Pill Crucible's complexion darkened. He coldly coughed. "Not too long ago, some bastard ruined the demonic path's branch division at Homehold City. Bloodthirsty Demon died a miserable death and all this was blamed on Immortal Eclipse Valley. That bastard Demon Monarch seemed to have gone crazy and wildly attacked Immortal Eclipse Valley. During the initial attack, we lost a great number of people and we're still being affected in various areas even now.

"Although it could be said that if there was any force within the entirety of the Southern Empire and Northern Dynasty that would dare to kill off a branch division of the demonic path, it would be my Immortal Eclipse Valley, the truth is that we really didn't do this!" Pill Crucible clenched his jaws. "I want to know just which bastard framed us! If I find him, I want to skin him alive!"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 212 – Reentering the Pill Disposal Department

Qin Yu hacked out a cough.

Pill Crucible frowned unhappily. "What do you mean?"

Qin Yu continued to violently cough. He waved his hand with some difficulty, but if one glanced at his face, one could see several points of a guilty conscience.

Pill Crucible's lips twitched. He lifted a shaking finger and pointed towards Qin Yu. "You…are you telling me that you are responsible for this?"

Qin Yu smiled awkwardly. "Ah…first of all, I would like to say that there was a reason for it. Then again, I never expected so much trouble to follow."

Pill Crucible's complexion paled and he looked as if he could eat Qin Yu alive. He gnashed his teeth, "Qin Yu, you're incredible, truly incredible!" He was originally cursing the demonic path for indiscriminately targeting Immortal Eclipse Valley without any proof, but now it seems that they weren't wrong at all. No matter how he viewed things, everything led to Immortal Eclipse Valley.

This…just what sort of evil was this!?

Qin Yu dryly laughed. "Senior-apprentice brother, don't be angry, don't be angry…oh, well, I think I'm going to visit Ling'er and the others and see how they are doing. They just arrived at Immortal Eclipse Valley so they don't know the rules."

He turned and scurried away.

Concerning the matter about the Pill Disposal Department, he would hold off on mentioning that until later. Otherwise, he was really worried that Pill Crucible would storm away or even catch him and beat him up for a time.

After Qin Yu left, the anger on Pill Crucible's face slowly abated. He frowned, as if worried about something. Then, he sighed for a long time. "I originally thought that I miscalculated, but after confirming everything one at a time, it seems that the final result is unable to be changed."

He shook his head to rid himself of these depressing thoughts. Since he had determined the result, then he had to make arrangements as soon as possible.

To Immortal Eclipse Valley, Qin Yu's appearance was a danger as well as a lucky chance. But as for what the result would be, he didn't know.

Hah, just thinking about it, he was truly not resigned!

…

Gu Ling'er and the others were placed in a place called the Little Bamboo Grove. The environment was gorgeous and quiet, and the surroundings were cultivated medicinal fields.

As the fragrance of medicine floated in on the wind, taking a breath of it inspired the spirit.

When Qin Yu arrived, several girls were gathered together, excitedly discussing everything they saw and experienced after entering Immortal Eclipse Valley. Their gestures and motions were full of joy and anticipation.

"Greetings, Senior Qin!" Several girls hurried onto their feet.

Qin Yu waved his hand. "There is no need to be so courteous." He sat down. He had wanted to waste some time here, but just as he spoke two words he was interrupted by someone.

Zeng Zhongxiu rushed over, his face full of smiles. "Brother Qin, I just learned that you returned. You should stay a bit longer this time; we can drink to our heart's content!"

When Qin Yu left in the past, he had forced the Eighth Furnace to approve of him. For the next several years, Zeng Zhongxiu worked diligently, putting in all his effort. When combined with Pill Crucible's careful guidance, he had officially obtained the status of being the master of the Eighth Furnace. Now, his actions were a bit more dignified and regal than before. With his flowing black and white hair and his delicate and beautiful face, he instantly caused the eyes of the Rainbow Sect girls to haze over and their cheeks to blush.

Qin Yu looked around, thinking that being so attractive was actually quite useful. However, he didn't feel any envy at all. He smiled and sat up, "Hello, Brother Zeng."

Only now did Zeng Zhongxiu discover the flower-pretty girls in the room. A blank look crossed his face. "Brother Qin, this is…" It was obvious that he had just obtained the news of Qin Yu's arrival before he rushed over, and hadn't fully inquired into the situation.

Qin Yu's heart stirred. He smiled and introduced both sides to each other. When the girls heard that this enchantingly handsome uncle was a Furnace Master of Immortal Eclipse Valley, their faces heated up even more. The only thing that Qin Yu was happy about was that Gu Ling'er's gaze was calm and serene, not changing the entire time.

As if sensing Qin Yu's gaze sweeping across her senior-apprentice sisters, Gu Ling'er looked up and winked at Qin Yu, as if saying, 'Big Brother Qin Yu, I'll support you!'

Zeng Zhongxiu had an awkward expression. "Brother Qin's little sister is my Zeng Zhongxiu's little sister. Unfortunately, I hurried over here today so I wasn't able to prepare a gift. It is truly disrespectful of me."

Gu Ling'er shook her head. She thought that her Big Brother Qin Yu really was good at connecting with others; whenever she went somewhere and met someone new, they would always give her a first meeting gift. She knew that this wasn't because everyone liked her, but because they highly valued Qin Yu. But even so, she felt nothing but joy for Qin Yu from the depths of her heart. This was because he had already become a genuinely great person.

Zeng Zhongxiu stayed behind. Several girls fought against each other to serve him food. Looking at their earnest expressions, it was clear that they were bringing out every trick in the book to attract his attention.

Qin Yu followed him to a pavilion in Little Bamboo Grove and sat down. He teasingly smiled, "Brother Zeng is so popular that I really feel envious. You must have been pursued many times these past years."

Zeng Zhongxiu revealed an embarrassed look. "That is…right now I am devoting all my attention to my studies. After agreeing to learn under teacher, it was only then that I realized how vast and proud the dao of alchemy was. Even if I spend my entire lifetime studying it, it will be difficult for me to grasp, so how could I have any thoughts of dividing my attention for these things?" As he spoke, his face was full of deep veneration and his voice was pious. When Qin Yu heard this, his lips twitched. Just how was Pill Crucible teaching his student? He had turned the handsome, elegant, and stunning Zeng Zhongxiu into the current block of wood he was.

Qin Yu coughed. "This is actually a human problem and should be put under careful consideration. After all, the road is long and if there is no one to accompany you, it will be very lonely."

"Is it?"

Qin Yu put on an authoritative look and slowly nodded. "It is."

Zeng Zhongxiu hesitated, not saying much. In his mind, Qin Yu was an idol-like existence. Not only because of his cultivation and status, but more so because of his amazing alchemy skill. A fifth rank alchemist was enough to dominate the world. His teacher sometimes talked about this, though there was disdain on his face as he did. It was more along the lines of how a little brat could never understand the meanings of a great teacher, but still, he could feel some envy in his words.

So he couldn't help but consider Qin Yu's words. He thought and asked, "Brother Qin, in the future will you also look for someone to accompany you in life?"

Qin Yu was stunned. He laughed and said, "Stop trying to switch the topic; why are we speaking about me? You need to consider this earnestly. To spend the rest of your years being lonely is really absurd!"

Would he find such a person?

Ning Ling's figure appeared in his mind. A feeling of remembrance and helplessness appeared in Qin Yu's heart. Sure enough, he was an indecisive person. It had already been such a long time and yet he wasn't able to forget about her. In Homehold City when he destroyed the demonic path's branch division and exterminated Bloodthirsty Devil, when he thought about it, part of the reason he did so was because of her.

Food and wine were brought to the table. The flavor was good; it was clear that the girls were putting forth their utmost capabilities. Xuanxuan was the boldest. She poured a cup of wine and started her offensive against Zeng Zhongxiu. Unfortunately, her attacks didn't seem to have much effect.

After experiencing the trials of youth, the fall and rise of the Zeng Family, and reaching his current status, Zeng Zhongxiu's mentality had been tempered repeatedly and he could no longer be easily moved by things like this.

They drank for a long time. Neither of them used their cultivation to cleanse their body. Qin Yu's vision turned blurry. He leaned against one of the pavilion pillars and fell asleep.

Gu Ling'er took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead for him. She listened as he mumbled in his sleep, "Ning Ling…Ning Ling…"

Her heart was pained. She had already learned what happened to Ning Ling from Qin Yu. She thought about how calm Qin Yu tried to keep himself, and how he only revealed his true thoughts when he was drunk, and her eyes started to turn red and teary. She held his hand, "Big Brother Qin Yu, don't worry. No matter what happens, Ling'er will accompany you. As long as you need me, I will never allow you to be alone."

Qin Yu slept for two days and two nights. When he opened his eyes, he could see Gu Ling'er's smiling face. "Big Brother Qin Yu, you've awoken. Did you want to wash up?"

"How long was I asleep for?"

"Two days. My senior-apprentice sisters were very surprised. They said that Big Brother Qin Yu really knows how to sleep!"

Qin Yu's thoughts stirred. "So you've been waiting here for two whole days?"

Gu Ling'er blushed. "I didn't. I just came over to look because I have nothing else to do."

Qin Yu's heart warmed. He patted her hand, "Thank you, Ling'er."

Gu Ling'er smiled happily. "Big Brother Qin Yu, you should wash your face. I will prepare something for you to eat."

Eating didn't matter. With his current cultivation, he would be fine if he didn't have food or water for ten years.

The key was in his mind.

So he ate as he wished until he was full. After drinking the last of his soup, he praised, "Our Ling'er is truly skilled! I wonder just who will have the good fortune of marrying you."

Gu Ling'er was embarrassed. She stamped her feet, "Big Brother Qin Yu is bullying me!"

Qin Yu laughed in return.

After staying for a while longer, he said some words to her and left.

He decided he couldn't wait any longer. He would go straight to Pill Crucible and lay down his cards. After all, if he really wanted to go to the Pill Disposal Department he needed his approval.

Because of what happened to the little blue lamp, his cultivation had been delayed for a long time already. Time was like sand drifting in the wind; it was the thing in the world that shouldn't be wasted the most.

It was only when he reached Pill Crucible's dwelling that he discovered he was in seclusion. Qin Yu was stunned. Could his performance have stimulated that cheap senior-apprentice brother of his? Since when was he so diligent? And, the crux of the issue was that if Pill Crucible was in seclusion, what would he do about the Pill Disposal Department?

"Junior Granduncle, please wait a moment. The Valley Master has made arrangements with Elder Zeng – he will soon be over."

And Zeng Zhongxiu did come over quickly. He took out a token and said, "This is what teacher asked me to give to Brother Qin before he went into seclusion. He said that whatever you want, you can decide yourself."

There was the seal of a furnace cut atop the token; it symbolized the supreme authority of Immortal Eclipse Valley and was Pill Crucible's own status token. If Pill Crucible wasn't here, then someone could rely on this token to control the entirety of Immortal Eclipse Valley.

This cheap senior-apprentice brother of his didn't speak kindly often, but he was actually quite reliable. This amount of trust left Qin Yu a bit moved. Of course, he would never express this publicly. He complained a bit to Zeng Zhongxiu about how troublesome it was and then received the token.

With this token in hand, entering the Pill Disposal Department would be no problem at all.

Not long after, under Cao Han's grateful and respectful look, he took several steps forwards. Then, several years later, he once again stepped into Immortal Eclipse Valley's Pill Disposal Department.

If things went as expected, he would be cultivating here for a long time.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 213 – The Mysterious Spirity

Junior Granduncle Qin may have returned, but the chaos that the Eclipse Clan cultivators expected to come actually didn't appear. Qin Yu entered the Pill Disposal Department where no one knew what he was doing, and he didn't emerge for a long time. The valley remained as tranquil as it was in the past. No, it should be said that it was even more tranquil, because the Valley Master was in seclusion – true seclusion – not like in the past where he said he was in seclusion so he could laze around.

But, in the end there were some changes. For instance, inside Little Bamboo Grove, there were now a number of beautiful young ladies who came from the Rainbow Sect. They were all beautiful girls that attracted many heated gazes. While there were some secret admirers and some pursuers, there was actually no one that dared to look at Miss Gu Ling'er.

She was Junior Granduncle's little sister; just that identity alone was enough to cause people to withdraw in fear. If they somehow managed to provoke Junior Granduncle, the consequences would be unimaginable. And even if they successfully pursued and obtained her and Junior Granduncle Qin didn't stop them, what would they do afterwards? Marriage?

Did anyone even dare to consider this seriously? This wasn't even some wonderful dual cultivating couple at all, it was simply marrying an empress and bringing her back home. No matter which aspect it was considered from, it was best to remain a respectful distance away.

Gu Ling'er was happy and glad with her current situation. She watched her several senior-apprentice sisters not tire of the endless pursuers, and she often smiled. She invested all of her efforts into cultivation. It was just that she would think of her Big Brother Qin Yu every day. She thought about how long he had been in seclusion for already and a notion crossed her heart. She finally understood just why her Big Brother Qin Yu had such a formidable cultivation.

Disregarding talent and not mentioning lucky chances, his diligent efforts should be an extremely important reason. Big Brother Qin Yu was so fierce because he devoted his heart and mind to cultivation. Accordingly, she also had to be just as earnest. Otherwise if she was introduced to others in the future, they might look down on her because of her low cultivation and also mock her big brother.

She couldn't be a burden on Big Brother Qin Yu.

The girl carried this na?ve and silly idea with her as she put forth all her effort into cultivating. Though her talent wasn't naturally good, because of Qin Yu she possessed a special supply of pills. Her cultivation rose 10,000 miles in a day, and she would soon reach Foundation Establishment.

On this day, as she clenched her teeth, she swallowed two Foundation Establishment Pills. Magic power fiercely fluctuated within her and her aura changed. She opened her eyes and a smile appeared on her pale face.

She had reached Foundation Establishment!

The door was pushed open from outside. Xuanxuan and the other anxious senior-apprentice sisters all crashed into the room. "Ling'er, are you alright?"

Gu Ling'er weakly smiled. "I'm fine. I feel very good right now."

"Humph! No matter how I look at it, you don't seem fine at all!" Qin Yu appeared with a cold face. As he saw Gu Ling'er's pale complexion, he couldn't help but warm up. He quickly walked over to her bedside and sat down, "What are you trying to show off for? If you can't break through, then prepare some more before you try again. Why do you want to suffer like this?"

He had also experienced forcibly breaking through to Foundation Establishment and knew just how painful it was. At that time, he found it hard to hold himself up, much less Gu Ling'er.

Gu Ling'er was happily surprised. "You came, Big Brother Qin!" Then, after realizing that he seemed angry, she stuck out her tongue and smiled. "I'm alright, I feel very good right now. Don't waste your worry on me."

Qin Yu held her hand and probed her condition. After determining that she had only suffered a slight impact from magic power and her meridians were fine, he was finally able to relax.

"It's only this time. Don't do this in the future."

"Mm, I will listen to Big Brother Qin Yu."

Xuanxuan and her senior-apprentice sisters all looked at each other and saw envy in their eyes. They had already learned from Gu Ling'er what her true relationship with Qin Yu was. Although they weren't true blood sister and brother, their feelings far surpassed that. To have this sort of big brother was really too lucky! The girls drew back, allowing them space to be alone.

Qin Yu spent some time with Gu Ling'er, but as he spoke to her he could see her weariness as she strained to stay upright. He asked for her to close her eyes and rest, but she shook her head. After guaranteeing that he wouldn't leave, only then did Gu Ling'er close her eyes and soon fall asleep.

In her dreams, she was holding Qin Yu's hand the entire time. Her small and pale face didn't have its normal smile, and her expression aroused one's pity.

Qin Yu sighed. He slowly poured warm water-attribute magic power into Gu Ling'er's body, helping her restore her injuries.

Six hours later, Gu Ling'er opened her eyes. In her drowsiness, she was startled to discover that her injuries had recovered and her cultivation also seemed to have stabilized.

"Thank you, Big Brother Qin Yu!"

Qin Yu waved his hand dismissively. "Is there a need to say thanks between us?" He opened his hand, revealing a storage shell in his palm. "This thing is something I brought back from the sea region. I placed some pills inside that I especially prepared for you. When you cultivate in the future, you can use them freely. There will be more later."

After a brief pause, he added, "Continue to accept the pills from Immortal Eclipse Valley and don't tell anyone else about me giving you pills. Also, it would be best to not give any away too. Do you understand?"

Gu Ling'er appeared to understand but also not understand. But, since her Big Brother Qin Yu was intentionally reminding her of this, she nodded. "I understand, Big Brother Qin Yu."

Qin Yu smiled and held her hand. "Alright, I'm leaving. The road of cultivation is like a boat sailing against the current: you can only move forwards without retreat. Otherwise, you will inevitably be left behind. This is my advice to you that you must remember later."

"Big Brother Qin Yu…" Gu Ling'er revealed an unwilling expression but she soon nodded. "I will remember. Go on and leave, you don't need to come back and see me. Since I know that Big Brother Qin Yu is in Immortal Eclipse Valley, my heart will be stable."

Qin Yu revealed a bit of hesitation. He smiled, not saying anything, and then stood up to leave.

Gu Ling'er whispered to herself. "Big Brother Qin Yu, even if you don't tell me, I also know that you are destined to soar into the highest heavens. How would you ever stay here?"

After making a trip to the Eighth Furnace Station, Zeng Zhongxiu hurried out to greet him. Pill Crucible was still in seclusion, and this left Qin Yu feeling that something wasn't right. Could something have happened that he didn't know about? Otherwise with Pill Crucible's lazy personality, how could he have suddenly become so hard-working?

Had he been stirred up by the Demon Monarch?

He thought about it and then denied this thought. The Demon Monarch had wanted to kill Pill Crucible for a long time already. If he was really stimulated by him, then he would have worked himself to the bone these past years.

As he bid his farewells, the 10,000 foot mountain of the Eighth Furnace station began to light up. A giant alligator phantom rushed over, roaring angrily at Qin Yu and revealing its fierce teeth!

Zeng Zhongxiu was surprised. Just what was the Eighth Furnace doing? As a furnace spirit, it had an extremely sharp sensing ability. Could it have noticed Qin Yu's current cultivation?

Qin Yu laughed and turned around. "There's nothing to be surprised about. When hormones rush to your brain, sometimes it causes you to make decisions without caring for the consequences that happen afterwards. But, soon after making these decisions, you will feel incomparable regret." He looked up at the flaming fire alligator, "Don't you agree?"

The fire alligator shrank its head and continued to roar. The anger in its voice had been reduced by more than half, and now it seemed more aggrieved than anything.

As if it were saying that Qin Yu didn't keep his word, that Qin Yu didn't fulfill his promise!

Qin Yu lightly coughed. He lifted his hand and the Fleeting Furnace appeared. The fire alligator's eyes immediately lit up. It howled out loud and rushed over but was immediately slapped away.

But looking at its expression, it was clearly even more excited, not a trace of its sadness left. It turned back and rushed forwards again.

Zeng Zhongxiu forced a smile. He finally realized that his Eighth Furnace had an extremely lascivious furnace spirit. In the past when Qin Yu had forced it to obey, he had used this move, so how had he forgotten about it? But, as he looked at it right now, he couldn't help but feel it was just too…shameful!

The Fleeting Flame Furnace held an arrogant and tender stance. The fire alligator swung its tail about, diving up and down, with a very 'thirsty' expression.

Qin Yu rubbed his nose. A very dirty thought rose up in his mind. These were two hard and solid furnaces, so what could they do even if they were together? This was a truly difficult and complex puzzle.

"Brother Qin, what should we do?" Zeng Zhongxiu asked. He was currently refining pills so he needed the cooperation of the Eighth Furnace. But looking at how it was now, it clearly couldn't be depended upon.

Qin Yu smiled. "I will leave the Fleeting Flame Furnace behind, since I promised you that in the past." He ignored the grumbling bitterness that seemed to instantly rise in the Fleeting Flame Furnace, then turned and walked away, "After some time I will come and bring you away."

Even though you seem to be grumbling about this, you just aren't believable at all. If you didn't like punishing the fire alligator, would you have been so light with your actions? You are clearly happy here.

I will just consider this as helping to push the boat along.

Qin Yu returned to the Pill Disposal Department. Cao Han had already prepared a table and tea set. His cultivation had broken through to the sixth level of the Golden Core realm, and he could step into the late Golden Core realm at any moment.

"I won't drink any tea today. Next time."

Cao Han was a bit disappointed, but he respectfully bowed. "Of course."

After stepping into the Pill Disposal Department, he looked up at the boundless curtain of swords. A voice sounded out in his ears, "You've returned."

It was a cold and light voice. Though it was gentle, one couldn't help but be moved by it.

Qin Yu's eyebrows lifted up. He turned around, "Hello, Miss Spirity."

Spirity nodded. "The Soul Mushroom has already reached a hundred years of age. How did you accomplish this?"

Qin Yu had some understanding of her personality. To be kind, she was honest, but to be truthful, she was na?ve. If you knew this secret then you should have kept that to yourself. Disregarding the fact that you mentioned it, but you also wanted to know the reason why?

Why should I tell you?

However, the origin of the Five Element Sword Diagram came because Spirity had mentioned it, so from this aspect, it could be said that he owed her a great sentiment. Thinking about it, he said, "Some time ago I went to the sea region and obtained a sort of soul bead there. It was bred from a powerful specter, and once the Soul Mushroom absorbed it, a transformation occurred."

"Sea region…" Spirity mumbled to herself. After several breaths of time she looked up, her gaze earnest. "You will go back to the sea region, right?"

Qin Yu furrowed his eyebrows and nodded.

"Then you will certainly try to find a way to obtain even more soul beads. In other words, there is a high chance that the Soul Mushroom will transform into a thousand years of age." Spirit had a deep expression. "I will give you some advice. When the Soul Mushroom transforms into a thousand years of age, it will need to absorb a massive amount of spiritual strength, a quantity that far surpasses your imagination. So, I hope that you will be prepared for that."

Qin Yu's gaze deepened. "Who are you and how do you know of these things?" Even Pill Crucible didn't know much about the Soul Mushroom. This little girl was far too mysterious.

Spirity said, "When the Soul Mushroom matures, you will know."

She turned and left. After several steps, she vanished from sight.

These words were somewhat familiar-sounding.

Looking at the direction she left towards, Qin Yu's thoughts raced. After a moment, his mind shook as he thought of a possibility. After hesitating for a long time, he suppressed his thoughts. Making any baseless guesses was useless. Once a chance arrived in the future, he would naturally understand.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 214 – Holding Back for a Great Uproar

Time could not be disappointed, time could not be controlled, and although it was everywhere, there was no being that could touch it. When the trees outside began to turn yellow and their leaves fell, and once sprouts rose up from the ground, a year had passed.

Immortal Eclipse Valley was still the number one sect within the Southern Empire. Though it was still in conflict with the demonic path, this didn't affect its status at all. Every day, a massive amount of alchemy materials was sent into Immortal Eclipse Valley. A majority of these materials were successfully refined into pills and then resold via special connections. However, there were still many failures, and these failures were sent to the Pill Disposal Department.

Everyone knew just how horrid waste pills were. Only by passing through specialized decomposition methods could they be thoroughly destroyed to avoid harming the world.

However, there was something that confused the cultivators of Immortal Eclipse Valley. In an environment that was littered all over with waste pills, how did Junior Granduncle Qin survive? Although this wasn't the first time, they still watched from the side of their eyes and remained surprised. Many people wanted to know just what Junior Granduncle Qin was doing inside. But as soon as they thought of this and asked about it, they would soon fall silent and say nothing, no matter who asked.

Slowly, even though no one clearly stated it, everyone knew that Junior Granduncle Qin and the Pill Disposal Department was a new taboo topic in the valley.

Only by doing this could the cultivators of Immortal Eclipse Valley be suppressed and prevent them from inquiring into it. But, this was unable to eliminate their curiosity, and as more and more time passed, this curiosity only became increasingly intense.

Some people said that Junior Granduncle Qin was practicing some sort of supernatural power and needed to draw support from pill toxins to do so. But, because it was extremely dangerous, any disturbance was forbidden and thus no one was allowed to investigate.

There were also some people that said Junior Granduncle Qin was tempering his body and using pill toxins to give himself a Ten Thousand Poison Body, making him immune to all poisons beneath the heavens. This was a very funny rumor and only a small number of people believed it, but in actuality it was the one that was slightly close to the truth. After all, the little blue lamp could chase out pill toxins and concentrate them into a finger. This could barely count as cultivating a poison body.

Of course, if others learnt that Qin Yu was taking the materials from waste pills to refine into new pills, their mouths would have dropped open!

Ever since the Fleeting Flame Furnace was left at the Eighth Furnace station, he hadn't taken it back. The one he used now was one of the furnaces from his cheap senior-apprentice brother's collection, and it was passable in quality.

Qin Yu always paid great attention to raising his alchemy skills. So while he wasn't some mighty alchemy figure, his strength wasn't too bad. Moreover, all he needed to do was guarantee that the pills successfully formed. There was no requirement concerning the quality, so the efficiency and success rate was quite good. There was enough for both his cultivation needs and helping Gu Ling'er.

Star Pills to make one stronger, Cloudrain Pills that increased one's magic powers, and Blood Energy Pills that nourished the body – these three types of pills comprised the majority of those that Qin Yu refined. He lifted a hand and slapped down, and the furnace popped open. 13 Star Pills flew out. He flicked his sleeves, gathering them in a jade bottle.

After a brief rest, he gathered more materials and continued to refine.

He continued refining pills for five days. A massive amount of pills was placed in jade bottles scattered on the ground. This was because following this, Qin Yu was preparing to attack the Nascent Soul realm. And he would inevitably use up a tremendous amount of pills. He needed to make full preparations to avoid any sort of embarrassing situation where he ran out of pills.

Of course, Qin Yu was well aware that it would be impossible to successfully make a breakthrough. First, he knew how high his talent was, and second, there was the Demon Body. You Qi had once informed him that the Demon Body had an incredibly tyrannical characteristic; it didn't allow a person's magic power to surpass its strength. Thus, if he wished to become a Nascent Soul, he needed to find demon blood to enhance his Demon Body.

This would not be an easy task. Perhaps You Qi could help him, but ever since that day when they parted at the Land of Sealed Demons, she had disappeared without a trace and he had no idea where she was.

He temporarily didn't need to worry about that. At the very least, there were benefits to failing a Nascent Soul breakthrough. This was what Qin Yu had learned after failing to reach Golden Core multiple times in the past – the purification of magic power.

Every time he failed a breakthrough, it would cause an increase in the quality of his magic power. Although the range wasn't too high, small amounts eventually stacked up. One didn't need to be a genius to understand that if he continually failed 10 or 20 times, the overall quality of his magic power would rise to an astonishingly pure degree.

This could be called good fortune within misfortune, prosperity within tragedy. However, for the time being, Qin Yu was the only one capable of obtaining this good fortune.

Another five days passed. Qin Yu opened his eyes and lifted a bottle of pills, swallowing them down. There were Star Pills, Cloudrain Pills, and Blood Energy Pills contained within. In any case, if there was no chance for a successful breakthrough then he might as well take them all.

The life of someone with unlimited pills was like this. Bold, valiant, there was no need to try and explain their actions.

And Qin Yu wouldn't acknowledge that there was a bit of anticipation deep in his heart. From the aspects of his soul, magic power, and mortal body, would he be able to break into Nascent Soul from all three?

Even if the hopes of doing so were so small to be negligible, he should still try at least.

Within his dantian sea, atop that great dao platform, the five white, black, blue, red, and yellow Golden Cores suddenly erupted with a blinding light. Five beams of colors crazily surged out, merging together into a rainbow kaleidoscope of dazzling lights.

Bang –

A powerful aura broke out from Qin Yu's body and his robes flapped around him. The five element magic powers within his body tumbled like the sea in a storm. Every time it rose and fell there were loud earthshaking rumbles from his body, as if several tsunamis were crashing into the land within him.

Cao Han was silent and still. Like this, he had calmly and steadily guarded the Pill Disposal Department for all these years. But, those that were familiar with him would be able to tell that there was a trace of absent-mindedness clouding his face. This was an extremely rare event coming from Cao Han. With his formidable willpower, he was normally able to easily control his mood.

It was just that Junior Uncle Qin hadn't come out for a long time. In truth, compared to the past, it was only a week longer. Still, his Junior Uncle was an extremely orderly and timely person, and he would come out every month on the dot to drink some tea and quietly visit Little Bamboo Grove for a day before returning.

Suddenly, he could hear some noise in the distance. Cao Han looked up, a bit of icy coldness in his eyes. Someone had clearly come. Could it be that they didn't know that the Pill Disposal Department had become a restricted zone right now? Or were some people unable to suppress their curiosity any longer and wanted to come here to snoop?

However, what happened was unexpected; the one who came was a little girl with a worried face. "I know that I shouldn't have come, but I was worried. Big Brother Qin Yu hasn't come out for the last week, so could you tell me where he is right now?"

Cao Han was startled for a moment before determining the identity of this visitor. He walked forwards and said in a low voice, "How dissolute, do not be impolite to Miss Gu Ling'er!" He squeezed out a smile, "Miss Ling'er, how do you do, I am Cao Han, the one responsible for guarding the Pill Disposal Department."

Gu Ling'er bowed respectfully. "Greetings Senior Cao, I have heard Big Brother Qin Yu mention you before. May I ask you where Big Brother Qin Yu has gone?"

Cao Han said, "Junior Uncle has yet to emerge. He should have been delayed due to some reason. Miss Ling'er should know that for us cultivators, there are always times where unexpected events occur. Please rest assured."

Gu Ling'er nodded, but her eyes clearly revealed more worry. She actually hoped that her Big Brother Qin Yu had already come out but just hadn't come to look for her…after all, this was the Pill Disposal Department, and since she knew that he was going into seclusion here, she had asked around and found out just how deadly and dangerous it was.

If her Big Brother Qin Yu didn't come out, could it be that some accident had occurred? As soon as this thought appeared, it was like an invisible great hand that took hold of her heart, causing her face to pale. She wavered for a moment and then bowed once more, "Senior Cao, I know that it might be rude to ask this, but I really hope you will agree to let me go in and have a look. I…I'm worried that something has happened to Big Brother Qin Yu."

Cao Han's heart warmed. He thought that it was no wonder that Junior Uncle held this little sister of his in such high regards. Their feelings for each other were truly deep. He revealed an awkward expression. "Miss Ling'er, although I know that Junior Uncle would not refuse you entering, the Pill Disposal Department is not like other areas. It is too risky, so I cannot allow you to enter."

Gu Ling'er clenched her fists. "But I…but I…" After several breaths of time, she lowered her head and took out a token.

Cao Han's complexion changed. He respectfully bowed, "Cao Han greets the Elder!" Within Immortal Eclipse Valley, Elders were Golden Cores, but Golden Cores weren't necessarily Elders. Although their cultivation was at the same realm, the differences in status were actually enormous.

Gu Ling'er was a bit anxious. "I apologize to Senior Cao, but I order you to open the entrance to the Pill Disposal Department."

Cao Hao furrowed his eyebrows. With her status as an Elder, she did possess the qualifications to enter the Pill Disposal Department. But, if something were to happen to her, then Junior Uncle might not listen to his explanation. Just as he was caught in a dilemma, his complexion changed and he reared back his head to look up high.

At the same time, all Golden Core and above cultivators within Immortal Eclipse Valley revealed looks of surprise. They looked into the skies together. There, in the skies, faint traces of black clouds began to appear from nothingness, weaving together into one. This caused the bright and clear weather to suddenly darken.

This was…heavenly tribulation?

Any cultivator that had reached Golden Core had once experienced a baptism of core tribulation, so they were more sensitive to its aura. The black clouds forming high above emitted an oppressive aura; this was clearly heavenly tribulation, but why wasn't there any lightning? Not only was there not any lightning, there were no sounds either. If it weren't for the pressure that was falling down, they would have thought this was nothing but an illusion.

The invisible pressure filled the air, becoming increasingly strong, so heavy that it was like a stone pressing down on one's chest. Many people slowly began to have difficulty breathing. Then, the gazes of the watching Golden Core cultivators began to fill with envy and awe. If there was something that could make them feel like this, it could only be Nascent Soul heavenly tribulation. Someone in the valley was breaking into Nascent Soul!

But who was the person breaking through? How come they had never heard news about this? Could it be that someone didn't make any preparations before their breakthrough? Did they want to commit suicide?

Not worrying about it, many people started hurrying over to take a look. It was a rare experience to witness Nascent Soul heavenly tribulation and this would surely be a great advantage to them in crossing their own tribulation in the future.

Whoosh –

Whoosh –

Figures shot up into the skies, soaring towards the heavenly tribulation.

As soon as the Golden Cores arrived, they discovered that the great figures of the valley had arrived a step ahead of them. Jiang Li, Daoist Wang, Eclipse Lenqing, Eclipse Wuji – four Nascent Souls had gathered together. Everyone bowed at once and carefully stood to the side.

Someone looked up and could clearly see where the tribulation clouds' aura had locked onto. They were left stunned with a bizarre light in their eyes.

This…this is…the Pill Disposal Department…

Cao Han was there, but with his cultivation it was impossible to animate heavenly tribulation.

Then, who was it?

Within the hearts of countless people, a name suddenly appeared: Junior Uncle Qin!

Everyone knew that Junior Uncle was in seclusion within the Pill Disposal Department. Who else could it be but him?

Some people actually believed that Junior Uncle had changed his ways; how na?ve and silly of them. One could easily see that when it came to a person who always stirred up such a mess wherever he went, after returning to Immortal Eclipse Valley, how could things possibly remain quiet?

So it was because he was holding himself back for a great uproar!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 215 – Ten Heavenly Tribulations

But wasn't it said that Junior Uncle was also a Nascent Soul? Then how was he crossing tribulation now? Or, could it be that he made another breakthrough?

Countless people leapt up in fright, but soon comforted themselves and told themselves not to think so haphazardly. This was definitely not a possibility.

Daoist Wang frowned. He turned and said, "This heavenly tribulation is a bit strange!"

Jiang Li's eyes narrowed. "Something isn't right."

Eclipse Lenqing and Eclipse Wuji couldn't be said to be on good terms with Qin Yu. When they heard that he had reached Nascent Soul, they had felt personally attacked, as if this were a major blow to them. But as they saw this scene today, they felt some joy in their hearts, some comfort, as well as some confusion.

"This aura is undoubtedly Nascent Soul heavenly tribulation, but it isn't complete..." Eclipse Wuji slowly said, "It appears as if it only possesses a part of the heavenly tribulation attribute."

This summarization was accurate and precise. Daoist Wang clapped his hands, "That's right, that's exactly what I'm feeling." He looked up at the black cloud and muttered, "This brat, he causes too much trouble. Anything he does just becomes an abnormal mess."

Gu Ling'er stood in the crowd, somewhat happy as she saw that nothing had happened to her Big Brother Qin Yu. But, as she watched the gathering black clouds, she couldn't help but be worried that some accident would occur during this heavenly tribulation.

As if feeling her worries, without any notice, the tribulation clouds in the sky began to dissipate at a rapid pace. In maybe just several breaths of time, they thoroughly vanished from sight.

Like this, four great Nascent Souls and everyone else was left in a stunned daze. They had only ever heard of heavenly tribulation descending, and had never heard of a situation where heavenly tribulation appeared and then vanished.

Please tell, was this crossing tribulation? To cultivators, this was a very solemn and sacred event, a test which their lives hung upon. But right now why did it feel a bit playful? When could heavenly tribulation be played around with like this?

Eclipse Lenqing and Eclipse Wuji were left speechless. Daoist Wang and Jiang Li revealed a thoughtful look. They knew about Qin Yu swallowing heavenly tribulation, so what occurred in front of them right now wasn't much at all.

The heavenly tribulation disappeared and the Golden Cores glanced at each other. They sighed inwardly, thinking that their Junior Uncle Qin was truly an extraordinary person. But at the same time, they also thought about what happened and how there had been such a strong start that fizzled out in a weak ending. Then they thought, Junior Uncle, wasn't this a bit too embarrassing?

Jiang Li swept his eyes around. He said, "Enough. Since there is nothing wrong, you should all disperse."

The Golden Cores wondered just how could there be nothing wrong? But even though this thought appeared in their minds, no one dared to speak it out loud. They all bowed and retreated.

Eclipse Lenqing coldly frowned. His intuition told him that Jiang Li and Daoist Wang surely knew of something. He thought for a moment then asked, "Do you two know what is happening?"

Daoist Wang laughed out loud. "Eclipse Lenqing, you must be joking around. We are all standing over here, so how could we know what is happening over there? If you are so curious as to what Qin Yu is doing, then you can ask him when he comes out."

Eclipse Lenqing's complexion sank. Although he didn't mind dealing with Qin Yu, there was no way he would speak to him on his own initiative. He coldly snorted and turned to leave.

Daoist Wang curled his lips. "Just what sort of person is he? I just offered some advice to him, and it's fine if he doesn't appreciate it, but why does he have to put on such a smelly face when he leaves? It's not like I owe him anything."

Eclipse Wuji revealed a helpless look. He cupped his hands across his chest and turned to leave.

"Hey, they've already left, so how about we go in and take a look?" Daoist Wang winked and then coughed. "Hey, don't look at me like that. It's not like I'm curious or anything, I just want to make sure that nothing happened to Qin Yu."

Jiang Li thought for a moment and nodded. "Then let's go and take a look."

Gu Ling'er bit her lips. "Seniors, can you bring me with you?"

Jiang Li furrowed his eyebrows. "You must stay close to me, lest you are contaminated by pill toxins."

Facing Jiang Li and Daoist Wang, Cao Han naturally didn't dare to stop them. He respectfully drew to the side.

Gu Ling'er nervously followed behind Jiang Li as they stepped into the Pill Disposal Department.

The surroundings suddenly changed, and a barren land of deathly stillness appeared. A light sword intent spread out and wrapped around her, twisting and eliminating all the approaching pill toxins.

"Cough cough...you came." Qin Yu sat on a stone boulder, his face white. As he saw Gu Ling'er, he revealed a warm smile. "Why did you come here? It's too dangerous for you."

Gu Ling'er looked at the corner of his mouth and the blood that had yet to be wiped away. Her eyes instantly reddened and she covered her mouth, "Big Brother Qin Yu, you...what happened?"

Qin Yu smiled. "It's alright. I experienced a small accident during my cultivation. Don't cry, don't cry, my body is quite good and this tiny wound will soon heal."

Jiang Li gazed deeply at Qin Yu, and there seemed to be a faint tremble in his eyes. He had clearly already realized some things. He said, "If you want to heal yourself, then leave here first."

Qin Yu didn't refuse. "Alright." He walked forwards and wiped away Gu Ling'er's tears. "Let's leave. Why are you still crying? Aren't you afraid that others will laugh at you?"

Gu Ling'er forced out a smile and reached out to help support him. Qin Yu smiled and went along with it; at least she would feel more at ease doing this.

Cao Han hurried forth to greet them. He was also quite shaken about Junior Uncle being wounded.

Without delay, after leaving, the group went directly to Little Bamboo Grove. This was a gorgeous and peaceful environment, and it was also a good training area.

After speaking some words, he made an excuse that he wanted to eat some porridge and sent Gu Ling'er out. Qin Yu then fell onto a bed and said, "If you want to ask then ask away. You look like you're sick from holding it in."

Daoist Wang impatiently asked. "You haven't broken through to Nascent Soul?"

Qin Yu nodded.

This simple and honest reply caused his eyes to pop open and his lips to twitch. His expression became even stranger to behold.

At Snowfall City, they had witnessed Qin Yu fight in direct combat against Liu Zhi.

But now you are saying that you haven't crossed tribulation and broken through to Nascent Soul? It would be nice if this were a joke, but the key point was that it was actually true!

Jiang Li's eyes brightened. "Is it the Five Element Sword Diagram?"

Since he had already acknowledged it, there was no point in hiding it any further. Qin Yu nodded again. Of course, he didn't explain the exact details, but the two old men knew discretion and although they were curious, they didn't probe further. Still, what they learned was enough to shock them.

He was still at the Golden Core realm and yet he could contend against the all-out strike of a middle Nascent Soul. They wondered, once Qin Yu broke into Nascent Soul, just how fierce would he become? Perhaps looking through the entire world, only super powerhouses like the Valley Master or Demon Monarch would be worthy opponents for him.

They continued to think further. Once Qin Yu's cultivation reached the middle Nascent Soul realm or even the late phase, just who in the world would be his match? This brat, he was far too horrifying!

Qin Yu bitterly smiled. "In this world, there are gains and losses. The difficulty of me breaking into Nascent Soul is over ten times more difficult than it would be for an ordinary cultivator. You don't have to overthink this."

Only upon hearing this did Daoist Wang and Jiang Li think that the world was a bit more normal.

"You brat...it's about time you encounter some difficulties, or how else do you expect ordinary cultivators like us to live!" Daoist Wang was filled with righteous indignation.

To force a Nascent Soul to refer to themselves as an ordinary cultivator, the only one who could do this was Qin Yu!

Jiang Li simply stated. "If it is because of the Five Element Sword Diagram, then I might be able to help you. If you have need of any assistance, come and look for me."

Qin Yu smiled and nodded.

"Alright, we won't disturb you any more. Rest well and recuperate."

Jiang Li and Daoist Wang rose up and bid their farewells.

Soon after, Gu Ling'er returned, carrying a bowl of fragrant porridge. It definitely didn't take long to cook porridge, but she had waited for the two old men to leave before she went in. After all, she was an extremely intelligent young girl, so how could she not be aware of how to follow social cues?

Three days later.

Qin Yu allowed Gu Ling'er to carefully inspect him. He even restrained his magic power to allow her weak magic power to enter his body and investigate his condition, verifying that he wasn't injured any longer.

Once Gu Ling'er closed her mouth and took back her magic power, Qin Yu smiled. "How about it? I haven't lied at all. My injuries are already healed, so I am going back to cultivate."

Gu Ling'er was surprised, but the ones who were even more surprised were Daoist Wang and Jiang Li. As Nascent Soul cultivators, they naturally knew how unusual Qin Yu's injuries were.

If others were able to barely recover in a month, that would already be a good result. But what about him? From start to end it only took three days!

Daoist Wang mumbled beneath his breath, "This brat, he is simply a freak of nature!"

This time, Jiang Li agreed with a rare nod.

In order to refine the Five Element Sword Diagram and accommodate so much more magic power, it was normal for Qin Yu's body to be extremely sturdy. But, the more potent the body was the more troublesome it was to recover from injuries. The freak Qin Yu had fully restored himself in three days, and this was completely unbelievable.

Qin Yu returned to the Pill Disposal Department. News of this quickly spread through Immortal Eclipse Valley and immediately created a great disturbance. Countless cultivators sighed. Junior Uncle was truly Junior Uncle; he was so strong that no one could compare!

But soon, their attention was drawn away by another matter. This was because heavenly tribulation...had returned! The only reason they said it had 'returned' was because it occurred above the Pill Disposal Department and was completely similar to the heavenly tribulation that appeared the last time.

Junior Uncle, Junior Granduncle, just what are you doing? After a moment, the tribulation cloud vanished from sight once more. Many people watched with wide eyes, not sure what to say.

But the most powerful ability in the world was habit. Even if it were something like heavenly tribulation, if it appeared every now and then, even the cultivators in Immortal Eclipse Valley would remain calm. At most they would look at the Pill Disposal Department and say, "Oh, Junior Uncle (or Junior Granduncle), has returned."

Hu –

Strong winds rose up.

Hu –

Black clouds gathered.

Shua –

A strong pressure arrived.

An alchemist was refining pills at this time, and a sudden shake in his hand nearly caused the entire furnace of good pills to be wasted. Luckily, he steadied his mind and was able to mix in the materials accurately. Now, all he needed to do was to wait for the pills to come out and collect them. He then turned and asked, "Hey, how many times has it been already?"

"The first month it was three times, the second month it was two times, and last month one time, for a total of six times." Another alchemist helplessly said.

The last month while he was refining pills, during a critical refining process he had encountered the aura of heavenly tribulation and it nearly caused his furnace to explode.

And of course, he had failed in the end.

Because of these six heavenly tribulations, there were now many more ruined materials than in normal times. When anyone was refining precious pills, they always chose to start after Junior Uncle crossed tribulation...perhaps calling it crossing tribulation was a bit inappropriate, but in the end that was the approximate meaning and they just needed to understand what it meant.

"Six heavenly tribulations! Hehe, I really wonder just how Junior Uncle has continued keeping this up."

"Heh, I heard some people have already started a betting market. The highest bet was ten times!"

"I know. And I also made a bet. It's just that I didn't dare make such a fierce bet on ten times, but chose eight times instead."

"I bet on nine times!"

"It looks like everyone is confident in Junior Uncle!"

"What nonsense, it's Junior Uncle we're talking about!"

...

Another two months later, there was the seventh heavenly tribulation.

...

Another five months later, there was the eighth heavenly tribulation.

...

Another seven months later, there was the ninth heavenly tribulation.

...

Another year later, there was the tenth heavenly tribulation.

After that, there were no more. Qin Yu was lying on a bed, completely wrapped in bandages and facing the tearful Gu Ling'er. He couldn't help but promise that he wouldn't cross tribulation anymore.

Jiang Li's eyes shined with a bright light. He was incomparably surprised that Qin Yu was able to live with such serious wounds.

These injuries lasted for over half a year, and it was only then that he barely managed to recover. But after that, he was given the nickname of Undying Cockroach.

To put it in Daoist Wang's words, this brat was simply a monster in human skin!

It was said that the cultivator who bet on ten times was thereafter called the Gambling God, and his purse was filled up.

His gratitude towards Junior Uncle Qin Yu was simply like an endless river flowing off into eternity.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 216 – The Young Man

Cockroach Qin decided to leave. By the time this thought appeared, it had already been four years since he returned to Immortal Eclipse Valley. With the aid of the Pill Disposal Department, his Five Element Golden Cores had all reached perfection, and he had failed ten breakthroughs…let's not mention the process, but the effect was actually extremely good.

Now, Cockroach Qin was still a Golden Gore, but he had gathered his Five Element Magic Swords and his magic power was almost twice as tyrannical as it was when he first returned. The difference between his strength now and his strength four years ago was like the heavens and earth. If he fought with Liu Zhi again, while he might not be able to easily overpower him, winning wouldn't be too difficult.

Now, Cockroach Qin…alright, this nickname didn't sound too good, so maybe it's best to change it back. Right now, Qin Yu was at the threshold of a breakthrough; one step further and he would reach Nascent Soul. When a Golden Core became a Nascent Soul, to others this was a transformation, and for Qin Yu especially it was a world of difference!

As long as he reached Nascent Soul, Qin Yu would have sufficient skill to look down on all lives in this part of the world. Even if he met the Demon Monarch or Whale Sovereign he wouldn't need to fear them anymore.

And all this required just a single step forwards.

But at the same time, Qin Yu knew just how difficult it was to take this final step forwards. Not to mention how ridiculously challenging it would be to have his five Golden Cores simultaneously break into Nascent Soul, but if he wanted to further enhance his Demon Body, he would have to obtain the hard-to-find demon blood.

Qin Yu had no clue where to begin. But, he knew that in this world, there was a place that held the most secrets.

He comforted Gu Ling'er and took the Fleeting Flame Furnace from the Eighth Furnace station. During the process he had no choice but to ruthlessly beat the fire alligator before it allowed him to peacefully leave.

Pill Crucible was still in seclusion. Qin Yu was worried; his cheap senior-apprentice brother's actions left him feeling anxious. He asked Daoist Wang and Jiang Li, but both of them had no idea what was happening.

However, Jiang Li's words caused Qin Yu to feel slightly more relieved. "Perhaps the Valley Master has made a breakthrough in his cultivation."

Pill Crucible was a ninth level Nascent Soul super powerhouse with a mystical cultivation. If he went another step further he would be at the legendary Divine Soul, a realm in which one's soul would not extinguish. One could live forever, as it meant eliminating the limits of one's lifespan. Thinking about it, he had been stranded at the ninth level for many years, so it was possible that he had saved up his strength for all these years to make a breakthrough in a single go. This was especially true after he was attacked and suffered stimulation.

Thinking about it, Qin Yu pressed down these thoughts. He bid his farewells to Daoist Wang and Jiang Li and quietly left Immortal Eclipse Valley.

Looking at his fading figure, Daoist Wang sighed. "Brother Jiang, the next time we see this boy, do you think he'll have reached Nascent Soul?"

Jiang Li thought for a moment. "I don't know."

"If it were anyone else, I would only laugh at them if they thought they could break into Nascent Soul in such a short period of time, and scold them as an idiot who was bringing about their own destruction. But, Qin Yu, he…he can't be analyzed using common sense. Brother Jiang, you've known him for a long time already. How come I feel as if all my years of cultivation have been inherited by a dog? It really makes me feel helpless!" Daoist Wang forced a smile, "Hah, don't say anything. It's so saddening!"

He turned and left.

Jiang Li lightly said, "I also feel the same way. But Old Wang, even if you intentionally try to remain indifferent and calm, I will still bring up the bet we made on the number of tribulations Qin Yu would bring about. Those several jars of nice wine you bet, when do you plan on delivering them?"

Daoist Wang staggered.

…

Xu Cheng emerged from the brothel. He turned back and glanced at the beautiful woman waving to him from the window, and a sinful smile appeared on the corners of his lips. He walked the road of body tempering cultivation, and it was already a heaven-defying stroke of luck that he was able to achieve Golden Core. Without anything unexpected happening, he would be like this for the rest of his life.

Since there was no path forwards for his cultivation, he might as well live a life of indulgent pleasure. He joined the Hundred Mountains Sect as an Elder, and every year he received a large amount of offerings, enjoying good wine, good food, and good women.

In particular, that last bit. As a cultivator with a strong body, not everyone could withstand his endurance and strength. Even those women who had cultivated bedroom techniques were still sent into a hazy daze by him, all of them shouting and moaning. Only by doing this would Old Xu feel the most satisfaction within.

He had experienced a great battle last night. That woman was renowned far and wide as being the top courtesan, and every method she used was first-class. She even seemed to know some mind altering arts. If it weren't for his rich experience and powerful combat strength, then he would have been utterly routed and destroyed. But in the end, he had managed to preserve his reputation as the 'Infallible Golden Spear'.

As he thought about recuperating for a few days and then returning to ask her for a rematch, he suddenly heard the sound of wind behind him. A cold brilliance burst out from his eyes. Someone actually thought of targeting him? They were just courting death…

But before he could finish this thought, his field of vision turned black and he slumped to the ground.

After a moment, Xu Cheng emerged from the remote alley. He looked around to determine the direction and then quickly left.

Heavenseek Pavilion.

A giant plaque, a towering building – the atmosphere was still as majestic and imposing as before.

Xu Cheng looked up and stepped forwards.

Soon, a beautiful female cultivator approached. She bowed and said, "Junior greets Senior Xu!"

They evidently knew each other…

Xu Cheng furrowed his eyebrows. He lightly asked, "There is a problem I wish to inquire into."

The woman extended a hand. "Please follow me, senior."

After entering a private room, the woman closed the door. Her eyes suddenly turned limpid and her voice unbearably sweet. "Senior Xu, did you remember to bring a gift for me this time?"

She tossed over a charming wink and leaned over, her 'weapons' ravaging Xu Cheng's arm. He stiffened for a moment before composing himself.

"Miss, I came here for proper business today."

It was better not to say anything. Upon mentioning proper business, the woman blushed redder and exuded even more allure. "The last time you were here you kept speaking about proper business while messing with me…Senior Xu, you're so naughty. Are you doing this on purpose?"

Xu Cheng's eyes revealed a trace of awkwardness.

Luckily enough, there was a knock on the door that helped solve Xu Cheng's dilemma. The woman pushed herself off and hurriedly opened it.

The one entering was a beautiful middle-aged woman. There were light wrinkles at the corners of her eyes and her body was thick and curvaceous. She emitted an abundant charm and her warm smile made one feel close to her.

"Fellow daoist Xu, we haven't seen each other for a long time. Have you been doing well?" The beautiful woman also had a familiar attitude.

Xu Cheng nodded, not saying anything.

The beautiful woman waved her hand. "You can leave. I will personally entertain fellow daoist Xu."

The female cultivator hurriedly bowed and closed the door behind her as she left.

The beautiful woman took a seat across the table and said with a smile. "Fellow daoist Xu, may I ask why you came here today?" Upon mentioning proper business, there was much more seriousness in her face. It contrasted with her overall appearance, making this atmosphere particularly dignified.

Xu Cheng coughed. "I wish to seek some information about how to break into Nascent Soul if one has more than one Golden Core. Also, due to certain reasons, I have a need for high quality demon blood; please remember that it is high quality. I only want the best. I wonder whether or not Heavenseek Pavilion has any information concerning this?"

The beautiful woman revealed a surprised look. It seemed that she never thought Xu Cheng would ask such questions. She thought for a moment and said, "I ask fellow daoist Xu to wait. After inquiring, I will give you a reply."

Xu Cheng lifted a hand, "Go ahead."

The beautiful woman straightened herself. She bowed deeply, the deep crevice of her chest in full display before him. Then, she left the private room.

Soon, the beautiful woman arrived in front of a black cabin. "Master, someone came seeking information today, and I thought there was something unusual. I ask you to review it." As she spoke, she extended a red jade slip with both hands. Qin Yu's two questions were inside.

Several years ago, she had received a notice that no matter who it was or how they inquired, if they asked about how to make a breakthrough with more than one Golden Core, then this must be immediately reported. Throughout the years, even counting today, this had only happened twice. The first person had been a Golden Core cultivator, and after leaving Heavenseek Pavilion he soon vanished without a trace and didn't appear again. She didn't know who did it and she didn't want to know why. She only knew to complete the task she was given and that was it.

After several breaths of time, the red jade slip floated up on its own. It flew forwards, and when it touched the surface of the black cabin it seemed as if it fell into the surface of a rippling lake, quickly disappearing from sight.

An unknown distance away, at a mountain top where mist lingered, there was a black cabin. When a gust of wind blew over it seemed to touch the air, leaving it distorted. This caused countless phantom images to overlap on the black cabin.

Suddenly, a red jade slip flew out from one of those illusory black cabins. It landed in the hands of a young man who was fishing in a brook not too far away. He glanced through it and chuckled. In complete contrast to his youthful appearance, his voice was incredibly old, as if it were hoarse and sandy.

"Have you already noticed something? What a shocking junior. It looks like you've already succeeded. A Five Element Nascent Soul alone is enough to tempt others, but there is even a high chance that you've cultivated the Demon Body. How perfect.

"How generous are the heavens? In such a difficult time, they actually deliver you right up to this old man. I will definitely try to help you fulfill your wish as soon as possible."

The beautiful woman silently waited. Then, her complexion changed. She looked up towards the black cabin, and from between the ripples she could see a figure slowly step out.

This person was a handsome young man. There was a lazy smile on his lips and his eyes were warm and kind.

The beautiful woman fell to her knees. "Servant greets master!"

The young man waved his hand. "Bring me to him."

The beautiful woman respectfully bowed and led the way. Along the way when she met other cultivators of Heavenseek Pavilion, they had puzzled looks.

Because in their eyes, there was no young man.

She pushed open the private room's door and retreated to the side. "Master, your servant will stand guard outside."

The young man smiled and nodded. He stepped inside.

Xu Cheng frowned, his eyes cold. But, what left him startled was that even though he faced this unexpected visitor, not even the tiniest bit of alarm rose up within him. The young man's smiling face seemed to defuse any hostility. Just glancing at him made one drop their every defense!

How bizarre!

Xu Cheng sucked in a breath. "Who are you?"

The young man smiled and sat down. "Who I am is unimportant. What is important is whether or not I can give you the information you want, right?"

Xu Cheng's complexion changed.

"Don't be anxious. Sit." The young man gestured to the air.

Xu Cheng frowned. He sat down, his waist stiff.

The young man didn't seem to care; he delved straight into the topic. "I will start with your first question. You wanted to know how to make a breakthrough with more than one Golden Core. If I'm not wrong, then what you want to know should be related to Five Element Golden Cores."

Xu Cheng's frown deepened, but then immediately relaxed. "Heavenseek Pavilion is indeed Heavenseek Pavilion; you are truly unfathomably formidable."

The young man's eyes brightened. "Your Five Element Golden Core breakthrough can be solved and even the demon blood you need can be found somewhere. However, you will need to wait because the opportunity has yet to arrive. One year from now, return here and I will tell you everything you want to know."

Xu Cheng's gaze sharpened. "Why did you come out today? It shouldn't be that you just wanted to meet me."

The young man smiled. "That's right, it was exactly that. Don't forget, come back in one year, or you'll miss out on your chance." He stood up and left.

Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes. After several breaths of time he left the private room. The beautiful woman was waiting outside. She respectfully said, "Fellow daoist Xu, that person just now can represent our Heaven Pavilion; there is no need to suspect him. If you have no other business here, I will accompany you out."

Soon, Xu Cheng stepped out of Heavenseek Pavilion. A moment later he appeared in a remote alley of the city. After coming to a pause, he muttered to himself, "Heavenseek Pavilion…"

He closed his eyes and slumped to the ground. After another period of time his eyes opened up once more. His first response was to leap into the air and rapidly inspect his body. Then, after looking in all directions, he hurried away with a gloomy face.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 217 – The Brave Seafolk Willing to Die

In a forest outside the city, Qin Yu opened his eyes, his face weary. As he thought, this sort of method of forcibly controlling another person's body couldn't be used casually. He had specifically chosen a Golden Core body cultivator whose soul cultivation was low, yet his losses had been terrifying. If it were any other cultivator they wouldn't have been able to last.

Moreover, the camouflage plan he especially came up with didn't seem to have any use at all. Heavenseek Pavilion had somehow managed to recognize his identity.

It was obvious that his two questions had given him away. Or to be more precise, when he asked how to break through to Nascent Soul with more than one Golden Core. This was the question that had given him away. Heavenseek Pavilion seemed to be paying attention to him, otherwise, with the countless cultivators they received each year, how could they place so much effort on him?

Just what was their end goal?

Qin Yu's complexion darkened as he thought of the young man who had suddenly appeared afterwards. Although this person had a warm and gentle personality, one that was extremely affable and even somewhat intimate, Qin Yu inexplicably felt a sense of fear and apprehension. In particular, that young man's eyes seemed to have some strange strength that peered into the depths of his soul.

Who was that person?

Qin Yu looked up, staring at the city in the distance. Then he turned and walked away, vanishing after a few breaths of time.

…

In front of a black cabin, a young man held his hands against his back. There was a light happy smile on his lips; it was clear he was in a very good mood.

A figure swathed in black, revealing only its eyes, quietly drilled out from a shadow in the corner. "Master, as you expected, he has already left."

The young man smiled. "My appearance has made him uneasy. With his cautious personality, it's normal for him to leave. But as long as he wants to break through to Nascent Soul, he will certainly come back. Ghost, the perfect body that I have waited so many years for is soon going to appear. I am truly happy."

Without any warning, a wrinkle climbed up his handsome face. Then, the number of wrinkles quickly increased, age spots appeared, and his hair turned a dead flowery gray.

It was like the flow of time had rapidly accelerated. In just a few breaths of time, a hundred years, a thousand years had passed.

"Master!"

"I'm fine." He waved his hand, his voice light. "Ghost, continue according to plan. This time, I plan on a true rebirth…and no one can stop me!"

…

Qin Yu hesitated for a long time. His intuition told him that Heavenseek Pavilion was harboring evil intentions towards him. But, if he ignored them then there would be no way for him to find the method of reaching Nascent Soul.

This left him in a dilemma.

But after wasting some time thinking over this matter, Qin Yu pushed these thoughts to the side. No matter what, he still had a year, so perhaps he would be able to find a solution by then.

Then what should he do during this year?

Qin Yu's cultivation had fallen into a total bottleneck. After failing ten breakthroughs, the magic power within his body had achieved the limits of purity. Even with his potent Demon Body, there would be major issues if he continued to try breaking through.

In the past when he tried breaking into Golden Core, he had nearly died on the scene. It was only You Qi's appearance that had saved his life. Qin Yu didn't believe he would experience the same good luck; he had to pause his cultivation. The most he could do was swallow pills to strengthen his soul and body. But, doing this for an entire year was undoubtedly a waste of time.

Perhaps it was time to find a solution and resolve the hidden danger of the little blue lamp being extinguished.

Qin Yu thought deeply about this for a long time and then came to a decision.

…

Several days later, facing the boundless sea, Qin Yu sighed with emotion. He never thought that after leaving for just four years, he would step back in. But just like Jiang Li said, the land wasn't suitable for him to keep making an uproar. In the end, the fewer people knew about the little blue lamp's secret, the better. The sea region was the best choice.

With the pure number of powerhouses in the sea region, there were bound to be numerous seafolk stuck at the Golden Core realm. Perhaps it wouldn't be too long before the little blue lamp could eat whatever it wanted.

Shua –

There was a flash of light. Qin Yu's figure exploded forwards as he soared deep into the sea region.

…

In its depths, there was a mountain range that rose up from the sea floor. It possessed a grand and astonishing aura, and what was most surprising was that atop this seabed mountain range, there was actually a giant moon that hung above it. According to the passing of time, this moon would wax and wane, but regardless of what size or shape it was, the bright moonlight constantly sprinkled down, covering this giant mountain tribe.

If one came closer and carefully looked, they would discover that this full was carved and polished from a giant boulder. It seemed to be one with the mountain, as if it had grown from it.

This land was the land of Moon Praying Shrine, the tribe with the most ancient inheritance in the sea region, the most formidable strength, and with power that could even contend with the capital city! The tribe was built into the side of the mountain, which was dense and thick, almost impossible to see the end of. Compared to the capital city, it was actually much larger.

With this mountain as the center, the surrounding half million miles of the sea region were all within Moon Praying Shrine's sphere of influence; here, they were the supreme rulers.

Countless caravans came here each year, bringing treasures from all over the sea region to trade with this formidable tribe. At the same time, special products were purchased here and transported to other places in the sea region.

Ever since the Lord Priest took control and opened up passages of free trade, even assigning wolf riders to guard the main trading routes, Moon Praying Shrine had clearly become livelier and more prosperous. All of the seafolk here looked towards the Lord Priest's kindness with gratitude and took him as their life's teacher.

So each time the Lord Priest went on a trip, the seafolk he passed would all kneel in reverence on the ground. They would lower their heads and kiss the very ground he walked over.

Under the bright and regal robes of his station, the Lord Priest smiled warmly, often gently smiling to his followers and reaching out to stroke their heads. And any seafolk that could obtain the caress of the Lord Priest would become the target of envy for those watching. According to custom, that person could not comb their hair or wash their face for the next three years, lest they destroy the blessings granted by the Lord Priest.

After reaching out to gently stroke the cheek of a baby, he said in a low voice, "May the sea spirit be with you." The Lord Priest had performed this countless times before, so it was natural for him to maintain a scared and solemn expression. As the woman carrying the baby nearly choked with excitement, the Lord Priest continued forwards. But at this time, he suddenly stopped and looked towards the crowd.

With some strange and inexplicable strength, the seafolk automatically parted to the sides, revealing the edges of the long street and a black-robed figure that stood there. He should be someone who arrived with a caravan. But even though his face was covered in shadows, one could see that there was no awe or reverence in his gaze.

This caused the seafolk to be angry!

To keep one's appearance hidden while in the presence of the Lord Priest was in itself a great disrespect. But to even be rude enough to stare him in the eyes, this was something worthy of death!

The caravan master had an ugly complexion. Just as he wanted to curse at this mysterious person out loud, the Lord Priest suddenly spoke up, "Visitor from a far off land, I can see that you are a caretaker of the sea spirit. I wonder whether or not you are willing to return to Sea God Palace with me?"

The black-robed figure smiled. He bowed slightly, "It would be my honor."

Like this, envy filled the eyes of all the seafolk.

Caretaker of the sea spirit…they had never heard of this title before. But, it seemed to possess an incredible momentum, one that was rich and burning.

The other caravan members were all stunned. They thought about this young boy who had just joined them a few days ago. He was clearly some common scrubby boy, so when did he become the caretaker of the sea spirit?

And, did they offend him somehow before this? Should they leave Moon Praying Shrine ahead of time?

As they were lost in their thoughts, the Lord Priest expressed his apologies to his followers. He ended that day's walk early, and brought the mysterious sea spirit caretaker with him as they vanished into the end of the street.

Sea God Palace was luxurious and dignified. Since it was considered the direct reflection of Moon Praying Shrine, it was enormous in scale, so large that it could even compare with the royal palace in the capital city. It occupied the largest and highest mountain peak in the mountain range, and overlooked the sprawling tribal lands below.

The Lord Priest waved his hand, ordering his followers to leave. He smiled, "It is truly a happy surprise that little friend has come to my Moon Praying Shrine. Could it be that you have thought things through?"

The man in the black robes pulled down the hood to reveal a smiling face. Although he couldn't be considered handsome, every line of his face was filled with firm resolve. "Lord Priest, the reason this junior came today is that I wish to make a transaction with you."

The so-called sea spirit caretaker was the aura of the flower gifted to him by the Saint Flower. He had released it from his body deliberately, allowing the Lord Priest to recognize him.

The Lord Priest's eyes flashed. "For little friend to brave the dangers and return to the sea region once more, it seems that this transaction isn't simple."

"Of course." Qin Yu faintly smiled. "Lord Priest, do you want Moon Praying Shrine to become even more formidable?"

An hour later, the Lord Priest raced out of Sea God Palace as if he were being chased by the wind. Countless priests watched with wide eyes, even suspecting that they were seeing things.

That sacred, noble, and regal Lord Priest, how could it seem like he was drunk? He nearly stumbled to the ground a few times and there was even a bit of drool on the edges of his mouth; just what was going on?

They were mistaken, they were definitely mistaken. This must be an illusion!

On the same day, there were strict orders issued. Concerning this 'illusion', no one was to utter a single word about it.

A day later, a secret order of the highest degree was sent out by Sea God Palace. It was delivered to the hands of 10 seafolk. These seafolk were puzzled. They had been requested to keep this strictly secret and not disclose anything about it. Otherwise if they were exposed, they would be subject to the most severe punishment.

When they arrived at Sea God Palace and gathered in an underground hall, the 10 people glanced at each other. They were anxious, but soon straightened their backs.

Moon Praying Shrine was very large, but in a way it was also very small. Everyone here knew each other or had heard the others' names before. They soon found a common ground they shared.

First, they were all at the peak Golden Core realm and hadn't made much progress in these past years. Second, they had all gone through tests to ensure their loyalty to the tribe.

There was no need to speak of anything else.

The tribe was certainly sending them on some secret mission. Was it to assassinate an important figure in the capital city?

The emotions of the 10 seafolk surged. Although they knew they were destined to die, and perhaps die without any reputation or fame, they were still willing to do so, without any hesitation at all.

Everything was for Moon Praying Shrine!

So when the Lord Priest arrived, what greeted him were fearless eyes that blazed with passion.

Many of them were in a heroic stance, as if wanting to tell the Lord Priest that they were willing to splash their blood on the ground if necessary!

The Lord Priest was a shrewd and astute person. He looked around and could clearly see what these people were thinking. He earnestly said, "Everyone, the reason I gathered you all here today is because I have an important mission to pass to you. The success or failure of this mission concerns the prosperity or decline of the next thousand years of my Moon Praying Shrine. So, I hope that you can confront this matter with all your hearts!"

"We will not disappoint Lord Priest!"

But what followed that was far simpler. There wasn't much nonsense spoken. Everyone obediently listened; none of them asking a single question.

The Lord Priest stroked his beard and smiled, pleased by his own quick wit.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 218 – The Black-eyed Lord Priest

The first one chosen was a seafolk called Iron Shield. He was a sturdy man of great fortitude, and his firm and resolute face revealed his great willpower. He was brought away from the underground chamber, but what happened afterwards actually left him perplexed. However, as he saw the bustling priests around him and their serious expressions, he took a breath and cast away all extraneous thoughts, fully coordinating with the requests from the priests.

First, he bathed and changed clothes.

Iron Shield soaked in a hot bath for almost two whole hours and scrubbed himself until he was very red, just like a boiled shrimp. Then, he put on a thin outer coat and was brought to another sealed off chamber. Really, there was nothing but a thin outer coat, so when he walked he inevitably felt a cold wind all around him, making him subconsciously clamp his legs together.

What followed was a sumptuous banquet with a number of expensive tonics included. Iron Shield thought that this might be the last meal he would ever eat, so he didn't hold himself back. He freed his arms and ate until he was full. It was only when his cheeks were red and he burped that he stopped. It was like there was a fire lit inside his body, and his mouth was a bit dry, making him feel uncomfortable.

Then, as if seeing he was thirsty, the priests brought forth a cup of tea. Iron Shield drank the cup dry and immediately felt wonderful both inside and out. But, this joy continued for only a short period of time before it was torn apart by the burning within him. His strength tumbled in his body and his field of vision began to gradually blur. Before he fell unconscious, his only thought was wondering what the hell he was doing!

After that, Iron Shield fell into a deep stupor. He was in a dream, and in it he was floating up and down on the surface of the sea, tossed about by endless waves with severe pain wracking his body.

He didn't know how much time passed, but at some moment his eyes flashed open. He could immediately feel that something wasn't right with his body. He looked down to discover that he was stark naked, without any clothes on at all. And, what was most horrifying was that he saw a pair of bright eyes fixed tightly on him, as if they were gazing upon the most precious jewels in the world. The burning heat in that gaze left Iron Shield terrified.

He thought back to how he had bathed and changed clothes, that great buffet, that tea he drank, and the burning rush in his body that seemed to ignite from within. Then, he also thought back to that dreadful dream, where he felt as if he was sent tumbling endlessly along the way…Iron Shield's eyes instantly widened and indignant grief surged within him. He roared out in anger and punched, sending the owner of those eyes flying away!

Pa –

The person fell onto the ground, violently coughing. When he looked up, that person now had a pronounced pair of panda eyes.

Iron Shield's complexion changed. "P-p-p-riest! How could it be you?" Could it be that the one who did this to him was the Lord Priest he had worshipped like a god? How could this be? This person was supposed to be the representative of the sea spirit's will, so how could he be so dirty!

The priest supported his old and injured waist and struggled up with difficulty. This sight caused Iron Shield to pale. It was unknown what sort of image he was thinking of, but he seemed to have lost his soul.

In the end, the priest was an old and mature person. He didn't notice anything unusual at the start, but now he realized what was going on. The priest looked at the brat's thick and sturdy body and nearly spat out blood. Did this fellow think he was some sort of beautiful and utterly irresistible person or something? Even if he were homosexual, he still wouldn't go looking for someone so rough and coarse!

Peh! Peh! Peh! Who is homosexual? Your family is homosexual!

The Lord Priest had a gloomy complexion. "Iron Shield, stop thinking such ridiculous things and carefully examine your own cultivation. Is there anything wrong?"

Iron Shield was stunned. In the next moment he examined himself and then he was truly stunned. His eyes widened in disbelief and shock.

He had b-b-b-b-broken through!

Unexpectedly, he was now a Nascent Soul.

Could it be that by being…ravished once by the Lord Priest…he could make a breakthrough? If things were like then, then this was something he could accept.

His lips twitched and he put on some clothes that were near the bed. He rose up, "Thank you, Lord Priest."

Blue veins started to bulge on the Lord Priest's forehead, as if he wanted to storm off in a fit of anger. "You bastard, who the hell do you think you are that I would take a liking to you? The one who helped you break through was not me. But, we'll talk about that later. First, check and see if there is anything wrong with your current condition!"

Iron Shield was startled for a moment before being immediately overjoyed. So, could it be that the Lord Priest actually hadn't taken advantage of him? He hurriedly said, "Lord Priest, I feel great, no problems at all." However, the Lord Priest's words seemed to have another meaning behind them. If the Lord Priest said that he didn't take a liking to him, could it be that he had a liking for others? The hairs on Iron Shield's back rose. He thought that it was lucky it wasn't him; that was for others to deal with.

The truth was the Lord Priest had already determined this before Iron Shield had awoken. The reason he asked again was to serve as a final confirmation that what he saw was real. Now that he knew Iron Shield had made his breakthrough and didn't suffer any side effects, the Lord Priest was ecstatic with joy. It was simply hard to describe in words, thus the reason for the strange look in his eyes as he stared at this bastard.

"You may leave first. Stay in Sea God Palace for the next few days and observe your condition. Remember that you cannot tell anyone of this!"

Iron Shield nodded with reverence.

Three days later the Lord Priest, with his still black eyes, brought the Vice Priest and other high level figures of Sea God Palace to a small hall. He had a bright smile on his face.

"Men, hurry and bring Priest Qin Yu's robes here. And clean out one of the 12 main temples and ask that Priest Qin Yu move in."

Qin Yu's eyes flashed. "That doesn't sound right. I remember that when I left the capital city, Lord Priest had already announced to the world that my status as a guest priest was cancelled."

The Lord Priest waved his hand. "When did that ever happen? When my Moon Praying Shrine cancelled the status of someone, it was the status of another priest. It had absolutely nothing to do with you. Now that you have come to our Moon Praying Shrine, it is the same as returning home. You don't need to worry about anything else. If anyone dares to seek trouble with you, that is the same as becoming my Moon Praying Shrine's enemy!"

Qin Yu smiled. This old fellow's skin was so thick that it had become an admirable trait, especially when he could use it so freely and in such a righteous and considerate appearance. "That's fine. I won't mention these things for now. Since Lord Priest has come here today, I'm sure that you've already determined there is nothing wrong with that fellow daoist Iron Shield."

The Lord Priest nodded. "I have always held the utmost trust towards Priest Qin Yu!"

Qin Yu smirked inwardly, too lazy to argue about these things. He dove straight into the subject. "Then, we can begin discussions in earnest."

The Lord Priest flipped out his sleeves. "Priest Qin Yu, feel free to speak freely. As long as I can accomplish it, I will try my best!"

This old thing, he had such a heroic performance and yet secretly added a limit to the negotiations. What was this about him being able to accomplish it? If he wanted to do it then he would accomplish it, and if he didn't then he wouldn't.

Qin Yu didn't have any intentions of playing around; he was pressed for time. "Lord Priest, I can help Moon Praying Shrine gain a new batch of Nascent Soul powerhouses. But, the price you need to pay is the flowers of the Saint Flower. One flower for one Nascent Soul."

Across from him, the complexions of the people from Moon Praying Shrine changed. The Lord Priest absolutely refused. "That is impossible! The Saint Flower's flowers are limited in number, and each one is extremely vital to my Moon Praying Shrine. When I gave one to Priest Qin Yu in the past, that was because the Saint Flower wished for it, otherwise there would have been no way for you to obtain one!"

Qin Yu lightly said, "The Saint Flower will continue to grow. As long as it doesn't cast off too many, the flowers taken will eventually regrow." He paused for a moment and continued to say, "Lord Priest need not deny this. For better or worse I am still a Purple Card and I personally treated the Saint Flower, so I am well aware of this."

The Lord Priest coughed. "One flower for one Nascent Soul is impossible; the losses to the Saint Flower are too great." This old thing wasn't even embarrassed about being seen through, and instead directly entered into negotiations.

Qin Yu didn't mind. He smiled and said, "Then what is Lord Priest's intent?"

Two hours later, after both sides bravely fought in a back and forth struggle, the discussions finally ended with all parties coming to an amicable agreement: Qin Yu would help Moon Praying Shrine gain Nascent Souls and they would pay a reward in kind. For every three Nascent Souls, Qin Yu would be given one of the Saint Flower's flowers and an additional 30 million spirit stones.

The Lord Priest had an ugly complexion; it was clear that the bite Qin Yu took was extremely painful. But even in the sea region, a Nascent Soul was an extremely powerful existence. If they could gain a new group of Nascent Souls, then Moon Praying Shrine's strength would rise dramatically. Thus, no matter how much it pained him, he had to do it!

Qin Yu rejected the idea of moving into one of the 12 main temples and decided to continue living here. He watched the Lord Priest leave with the others and his heart relaxed. At least right now it seemed that his decision of coming to Moon Praying Shrine had been correct. This old Lord Priest was extremely intelligent, and Qin Yu hoped he would continue to act intelligently for the benefit of everyone involved.

…

After exiting the side hall, the high level figures of Sea God Palace seemed to want to speak, but hesitated.

Finally, a purple-robed priest spoke up. "Lord Priest, Qin Yu is only a human. In the sea region he has no foundation and no one he can depend on, so why don't we capture him? I'm sure that we can eventually obtain the reason for how he can make heavenly tribulation vanish. Of course, this might not be some righteous or glorious act, but compared to the 10,000 year inheritance of my tribe, what is shouldering a bit of sin? If Lord Priest isn't willing to then I can do it for you."

This was obviously the thought that was reverberating in everyone's hearts. Their eyes looked over, their expressions deep.

The Lord Priest frowned. He slowly said, "You don't understand." He walked several steps forwards and then turned around. "This Qin Yu, he is far more formidable, far deeper than any of you can imagine. Since he dares to step into my Moon Praying Shrine alone to discuss a transaction with me, then there is certainly something he can depend on."

The Lord Priest said, "Qin Yu once used the Saint Flower to threaten me. He said that if he had the means to revive the Saint Flower then he also had the means to destroy it. These past years, I have been investigating continually. Though I haven't found anything yet, what if this is his advantage? The Saint Flower concerns the rise and decline of my Moon Praying Shrine. If something happens, are any of you willing to take responsibility?"

Everyone's complexions changed, a bit more fury in their eyes. This was the first time that the Lord Priest mentioned this, and now they realized how wild and unruly Qin Yu was!

It was no wonder the Lord Priest had chosen to patiently endure it.

"That's enough. Concerning Qin Yu, none of you should act unreasonably." The Lord Priest had another phrase he didn't say out loud – if any of you did anything, you would surely bring down a great calamity.

The present Qin Yu was far more formidable than he was four years ago. Moreover, what left the Lord Priest cold was that he could feel a threat coming from Qin Yu. This was a mysterious type of presence. The Lord Priest was sure that there was definitely something on Qin Yu's body that was extremely terrifying and could even prove a true threat to him!

In addition to the strange response from the Saint Flower and his priest colleagues in the capital city…if it weren't for these things, did people really think he was a vegetarian? A big piece of meat brought itself right to his lips, but he would use his hand to push it away?

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 219 – Collaborating to Make a Fortune

Iron Shield was the first person to break through. Next, there was a second, third, and even more. Every five days, Qin Yu helped a seafolk cross tribulation. The little blue lamp swallowed heavenly tribulations if it were eating food or drinking water. Still, he maintained the same rhythm as before and also had a long list of strange requirements. For instance, the person had to bathe and change clothes and the person also had to be unconscious while they were crossing tribulation. He did this all in order to create a mysterious atmosphere around everything and guarantee the secret of the little blue lamp. At the same time, it was also to convince Moon Praying Shrine that crossing tribulation was not an easy matter.

Two months later, the 10 seafolk that Moon Praying Shrine selected had all reached the Nascent Soul realm. This left the Lord Priest beaming with happiness, but at the same time he was also extremely worried! The shrewd Qin Yu had collected the rewards first before helping them cross tribulation. No matter how sly or wily the Lord Priest was, there was no way he could deny him.

Without rewards, the cooperation between the two was over and Qin Yu could leave whenever he wanted. The sea region was vast and there was more than Moon Praying Shrine that could pay such an astronomical price.

The 10 Moon Praying Shrine Nascent Souls had provided 10 heavenly tribulations to the little blue lamp. In addition, there were three flowers of the Saint Flower and around 130 million spirit stones. The extra 30 million was because Moon Praying Shrine was unable to provide more flowers, so after another round of discussions, the Lord Priest clenched his teeth and came to this agreement.

To Moon Praying Shrine which possessed an endlessly long inheritance and deep background, spirit stones weren't much at all. Let alone a trivial 100 million, they could even take out 10 billion. But, when it came to the Saint Flower's flowers, each one required a countless amount of strength to be used up before it could grow one; they in themselves were the most precious treasures. Within Moon Praying Shrine, counting everyone, there were fewer than 10 people who possessed one of the Saint Flower's flowers. This was already Moon Praying Shrine's bottom line!

The Lord Priest bitterly smiled. "Priest Qin Yu, can't you look at our friendship to stretch the rules a little? Our Moon Praying Shrine may put forwards a higher amount of spirit stones or other treasures as compensation, as long as Priest Qin Yu agrees to help our powerhouses resist heavenly tribulation."

Speaking of heavenly tribulation, a strange light shined in the Lord Priest's eyes. Ten heavenly tribulations had occurred, and he had seen this with his own eyes, but each time they had suddenly vanished. Even with the Lord Priest's cultivation, every time heavenly tribulation appeared he couldn't help but feel a cold chill in his heart.

Qin Yu shook his head. "Lord Priest should be well aware of how terrifying a Nascent Soul's heavenly tribulation is. If it weren't for the Saint Flower's flowers, I wouldn't have helped." The power of the Saint Flower's flower had played a significant role in him resisting and recovering from failing 10 Nascent Soul breakthroughs. It had allowed Qin Yu to understand how incredible they were.

Now, three of the Saint Flower's flowers were fused into his body. In the future as long as he wasn't immediately killed, then no matter how serious his injuries were, with the Demon Body's powerful regenerative abilities he was confident he could live on.

This was the reason he insisted on the Saint Flower's flowers as a reward.

The Lord Priest's face fell with disappointment. Qin Yu's attitude was firm and it was clear he wasn't willing to budge. But for the next period of time it was impossible to pluck any more of the flowers.

At this time, Qin Yu's eyes flashed. "Although I cannot continue helping Moon Praying Shrine cultivate powerhouses, I have a proposition that may help Lord Priest gain tremendous benefits."

The Lord Priest frowned. "Priest Qin Yu's meaning is…?"

"For example, if Moon Praying Shrine can come forward and act as a guarantor for me, then any sea race that comes forwards to break into Nascent Soul would have to pay Moon Praying Shrine a portion of the rewards. And, if Moon Praying Shrine can provide total protection for me so that no outside influences can touch me, then I wouldn't mind helping Moon Praying Shrine gain several more Nascent Souls."

The Lord Priest's eyes brightened, but his expression was one of awkwardness. "Priest Qin Yu, you should be well aware of your own status. Once this becomes public, it will be hard for me to do anything."

Qin Yu nodded in understanding. "If Lord Priest feels this is too difficult, then please pretend I haven't said anything. After all, the sea region is wide and vast, so I will simply find another road to take."

The Lord Priest nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.

Did anyone ever negotiate like this brat? He took the upper hand and didn't even give a chance to bargain back and forth, and wanted to walk away as soon as he heard anything he didn't like. Did he really think this old man was mud to be played around with!?

Bang –

The Lord Priest slapped the table and stormed onto his feet. "Priest Qin Yu, you are being far too excessive! Who do you take me as? What do you take my Moon Praying Shrine as? Disregarding the fact that you once saved the Saint Flower in the past, but as a guest priest of my Moon Praying Shrine, of course we would guarantee your safety! When it comes to outside matters, you don't need to care about them at all, I will handle everything in a satisfactory manner!"

Qin Yu was stunned for a moment. He was thinking, just how had this Lord Priest climbed up to such a high position? Were the people of Moon Praying Shrine all blind? But no matter what else they discussed, this was already the best result for Qin Yu.

The Lord Priest smiled. "Now, shouldn't we begin discussions about how to distribute the income? Priest Qin Yu should take the majority, but you should still leave some soup for our Moon Praying Shrine to drink."

Discussions continued for half a day, one young and one old fox chattering away. Finally, they reached an agreement and smiled at each other, laughing.

The Lord Priest bid his farewells and left, saying that he had to make arrangements to guarantee absolute safety for the future.

But as he left the side hall, the smile vanished from his face and his eyebrows furrowed together as if he were considering something. He seemed to be hesitating, but in the end he gently sighed and quickly walked away.

Qin Yu sat in the side hall and waited calmly for a long time. When everything was tranquil, he finally relaxed. He muttered to himself, "The old wily priest, he must have smelled that something wasn't right, but he didn't do anything in the end. If so, there shouldn't be any more problems."

Moon Praying Shrine was puzzled by the Lord Priest's decision to collaborate with Qin Yu. They quickly called for a conference.

"No way, I oppose! Lord Priest, Qin Yu has helped my Moon Praying Shrine gain 10 Nascent Souls, allowing us to take the upper hand in the previous power balance. If other influences were to learn of this, they will quickly catch up to us and our advantage will disappear!"

"That is true. Lord Priest, please reconsider. Just how deep is the background of our Moon Praying Shrine? Why would we care about mere spirit stones?"

"Even if there are other benefits, you should not have agreed to join together with Qin Yu!"

The Lord Priest had a calm expression. He looked around, observing everyone, and then said, "Do you all believe that it would be useful for me to refuse?"

Everyone was stumped.

"Qin Yu isn't controlled by our Moon Praying Shrine. If I didn't decide to work with him, then he would have left. He can easily find a new place and make a fresh start. And that time, instead of allowing other influences to make a profit, it would be better for our Moon Praying Shrine to swallow them down instead." A light flashed in the Lord Priest's eyes. "Moreover, for these past two months there has been heavenly tribulation frequently arriving above our Moon Praying Shrine – do you think this hasn't aroused the interest of anyone?"

The voices of opposition were quickly suppressed. The Lord Priest's will was carried out. Soon, Moon Praying Shrine intentionally released news that spread through the sea region in the shortest time possible.

The mysterious Sea Spirit Caretaker could help seafolk stranded at the Golden Core realm reach Nascent Soul!

The entire sea region began to boil over with excitement!

There were countless seafolk who were stranded at Golden Core and too afraid to break into Nascent Soul. Now, their eyes began to blaze like the sun and fill with excitement and ecstatic joy.

But as for the great figures of the truly highest echelons of power, they actually knew more, because they had spies in Moon Praying Shrine.

…

Capital city.

The Sea Sovereign knit his eyebrows. "Qin Yu, it is actually him? He hasn't left, but hid himself away in Moon Praying Shrine? Mister, what do you think of this?"

Mister Turtle shook his head. "If it were anyone else that said they could help Golden Cores reach Nascent Soul, I would not have believed them at all. But the one saying he can do this just happens to be Qin Yu…this brat, he is so nefarious!"

The Sea Sovereign nodded. "Mister has the same thoughts as this Solitude. No matter what the truth is, this Solitude hopes that mister may take a trip over in place of this Solitude."

Mister Turtle stood up and bowed deeply. "Your Majesty, rest assured that I will not disappoint your trust."

…

The Whale Sovereign clenched his fist and the jade slip in his palm was instantly crushed into dust, sprinkling down from between his fingers. "Qin Yu, I never thought that you would dare return. This time, I will make sure you die without a grave!"

"My liege, Qin Yu is now an honored guest of Moon Praying Shrine and it is rumored that he has helped their Golden Cores break into Nascent Soul. If we were to move against him I fear that this would ignite public anger."

"What absurd ridiculousness. There are actually some people who believe this, just laughable!" The Whale Sovereign had an indifferent expression. "The prestige of heavenly tribulation represents the will of the world; it is the most formidable strength in existence. Even I do not dare to criticize it, so how could Qin Yu? This must be a play he is putting on together with Moon Praying Shrine."

"But…"

"There is no further need to speak. I have already made my decision!"

..

Sega City.

Sang Yueyue ran over, her face flushed red. "Mother, mother, I heard news about Big Brother Qin Yu! He is in Moon Praying Shrine!" In these last four years, she seemed to have only grown up a little, not changing too much from the past.

There was an elegant woman sitting in the hall, her demeanor regal. At this time she was slightly frowning, and there was admonition in her eyes. "Just how old are you that you still run about so flustered? Watch your manners!"

Sang Yueyue stuck out her tongue before bowing. "It was your daughter's mistake. I ask mother to forgive me."

The woman's eyes flashed. She thought that this brat Yueyue really treated Qin Yu differently, otherwise why would she lower her head in apology so quickly?

She probably wanted to go there and meet him.

She thought for a moment, then said, "Yueyue, you may go to Moon Praying Shrine, but you must promise me that you will obey all of Seventh Aunty's instructions. You absolutely cannot act recklessly."

Sang Yueyue jumped with joy. She hugged the woman and cheered, "Thank you mother, I will be absolutely obedient and I won't embarrass Seventh Aunty!"

The woman forced out a smile. "Go and prepare."

After the girl left, the woman lightly said, "Red Mask, go and inquire into what is actually happening. If the rumors are true, then use any means necessary to win over Qin Yu and bring him to my Sega City."

The woman bowed. "Yes, madam."

…

Various groups began to set out, traveling towards Moon Praying Shrine at the fastest speed possible!

But in truth, although there was the endorsement of Moon Praying Shrine, there were actually only a small number of people who believed that this so called Sea Spirit Caretaker could help people break into Nascent Soul.

But even if this were only a faint ray of hope, there were many people who weren't willing to miss out on it.

Soon, Moon Praying Shrine started to become lively, attracting the attention of the entire sea region.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 220 – Sky High Price Soul Bead

Outside Moon Praying Shrine, a troop of weary travelers arrived. There was a tiredness in their eyes that couldn't be hidden, but their bodies exuded a valiant aura. Even when facing the wolf riders, they remained tall and straight, their eyes calm and cold as if they were as solid and immovable as mountains.

This was because they originated from the capital city's war division. Just like the wolf riders, they belonged to one of the most formidable war divisions in the sea region. Their seniors had fought many years ago, and both sides had won and lost battles.

Xue Zhen patted the sea wolf he was riding, having it quiet down. He cupped his hands together, "I am Xue Zhen. I welcome Mister Turtle Origin."

The carriage opened to reveal the serene face of the old turtle. "There is no need to be so polite, Commander Xue."

Xue Zhen nodded. "Mister, please enter the city with me."

The soldiers of the capital city started to adjust their army as they walked into the territory of Moon Praying Shrine with the best possible posture. All along the street, many seafolk turned and watched the troop pass through. Their eyes were filled with awe, but even more hostility and cold intent.

The previous was a new arriving party and the latter were mostly the tribesmen of Moon Praying Shrine. To most influences, the capital city was an existence that no one could contend with. Moon Praying Shrine was the only exception.

It was like this in the past, it was so in the present, and would continue being so in the future!

The wolf riders led the way. From the carriage, Turtle Origin suddenly asked, "Commander Xue, I would like to see fellow daoist Qin. I'm wondering if that is possible?"

Xue Zhen turned around. "Mister, please wait a moment."

He brought up a spirit shell and made a call.

Soon, a connection was made. After a few calm words were exchanged, he hung up and said, "The Lord Priest has said that everything shall be decided by Priest Qin Yu. Moon Praying Shrine will not interfere."

Turtle Origin revealed a surprised look. He never thought that Qin Yu would have such high authority within Moon Praying Shrine. He thought for a moment and said, "Then I'll have to ask Commander Xue to make a call for me."

"Alright."

Xue Zhen took out another spirit shell.

Besides specially refined spirit shells that were used solely for long-distance communications, most spirit shells had an extremely limited geographical range. Moon Praying Shrine and the capital city had a tense relationship, so of course there was no special line opened up between the two. Also, because of these restrictions, the spirit shells brought over from the capital city were useless here.

"Priest Qin Yu has agreed. We will head over now and arrive soon." Xue Zhen changed direction.

After a moment, Turtle Origin stepped down from the carriage. He gazed all around him at the Sea God Palace that emitted an overwhelming atmosphere, and his eyes revealed a complex look. He immediately composed himself. Then, he walked inside and arrived at a side hall where he sat across from Qin Yu.

"Senior Turtle, I haven't seen you for several years but you remain as dashing as you were before." Qin Yu smiled and cupped his hands together.

Turtle Origin narrowed his eyes. "Qin Yu, you really are exceptional. In just a short four years, your cultivation has actually risen to such a situation. I fear even I won't be able to do anything to you in another few years."

Qin Yu said, "I thank Senior Turtle for the praise."

"Have you been in Moon Praying Shrine for these last four years?"

"No, I just returned two months ago." Qin Yu thought for a moment. "In the past, I gained many benefits from the sea region. Now, if possible, I hope to repay the sea races a little."

Turtle Origin curled his lips; if he believed this then he would be a fool. "Let's get down to business. His Majesty bid me to ask you a question. It was said that you can help others reach Nascent Soul; is that true or false?"

Qin Yu smiled. "With the spies that the capital city has laid down, haven't you confirmed it yet?"

Turtle Origin said in a low voice, "I want to hear it from you personally."

Qin Yu nodded. "It's true."

Turtle Origin immediately had a strange look in his eyes. He continued looking at Qin Yu as if he wanted to say something, but then immediately swallowed it back down. "Alright, then state your conditions."

Qin Yu continued to smile. "There is no need to be in such a hurry, Senior Turtle. I have already entrusted Moon Praying Shrine to make the preparations. The information will soon be announced publicly and you will know then."

Mister Turtle frowned, a foreboding premonition rising in his heart. And sure enough, this premonition was confirmed not too long after.

Moon Praying Shrine announced they would be exclusively selling jade slips that contained information about the price needed to achieve Nascent Soul. There was a limited quantity of 100 and each one was selling for 10,000 spirit stones.

What? You thought it was too expensive? Then do as you like. When our Moon Praying Shrine does business, we are always fair and just. We will never force anyone to buy or sell anything.

But if you don't want to buy a jade slip and instead listen to random rumors, then if anything is incorrect, our Moon Praying Shrine will not be held responsible.

As soon as the jade slips were announced, they immediately caused innumerable complaints.

But, the real situation was that people were cursing even as they desperately struggled to buy one. The 100 jade slips were soon sold out, for a tidy profit of one million spirit stones. In the words of the Lord Priest, although a million spirit stones wasn't much, mosquito meat was still meat. Moon Praying Shrine had many businesses, so being able to supplement their income a bit more was always a good thing.

With 100 jade slips going to all sorts of people, it was inevitable that the information would be leaked out sooner or later. Not much later, the majority of the seafolk learned the conditions recorded within.

For the first 50 Nascent Soul spots.

From the Netherworld Sea Region's Netherworld Realm, the soul beads produced there would be used as payment currency. Three soul beads would be exchanged for a single Nascent Soul spot. Of course, this was all on the premise that the cultivator making the exchange agreed to all the arrangements of Moon Praying Shrine and also had the strength to summon heavenly tribulation.

For the last 50 Nascent Soul spots.

It would be decided in an auction format. Soul beads would still be used as the preferred currency, but other treasures could also be offered. The conversion ratio was that one soul bead was equal to 40 million spirit stones. Beyond that, treasures which strengthened the soul and body could also be evaluated and subbed in depending on their degree of preciousness.

Countless cultivators who didn't purchase a jade slip initially hurried up to investigate. To their shock, they discovered that the price of a soul bead had risen by several times what it was in the past. Moreover, within the current market, the available soul beads circulating around had almost vanished altogether. It was like someone had learned of this beforehand and started purchasing them ahead of time.

Soon, Moon Praying Shrine announced that they would be publicly selling a small number of soul beads they kept in stock.

Of course, they weren't sold for a clear price but were auctioned to the highest bidder instead.

This caused countless people to gnash their teeth. Even an idiot knew that the reason for soul beads disappearing from the market was likely related to Moon Praying Shrine.

It could even be said that this so-called Sea Spirit Caretaker was collaborating with Moon Praying Shrine to rake in wealth using nefarious means.

And the reality was that they weren't wrong.

But even knowing this, they could only grit their teeth and bear it.

Many people hesitated. The price of soul beads was so high that it scared off countless people. They worried that this might be a trick of Moon Praying Shrine. If they purchased them but still couldn't break into Nascent Soul, then they wouldn't have any place to cry even if they wanted to!

But at this moment, a lucky seafolk cultivator appeared at Moon Praying Shrine with three soul beads in hand.

Instantly, he became the focus of attention for countless cultivators.

Before, Moon Praying Shrine's 10 continuous Nascent Soul breakthrough has already been an incredibly shocking event. But in the end they were nothing but rumors; no one had seen it with their own eyes. Now, everyone would see for themselves what the effects were!

The result was that a day later, the people paying attention to this were shocked by news of what happened. Black clouds appeared from nothingness, turning into a massive screen that covered up the skies above Moon Praying Shrine. A horrifying aura came sprinkling down.

"Nascent Soul heavenly tribulation!"

"Heavens, he is really crossing tribulation!"

"I saw that person yesterday. His cultivation wasn't as good as mine and he was a rogue cultivator with no foundation at all. How could he possibly cross tribulation successfully!"

"We'll know the result soon enough!"

Bang –

The first bolt of heavenly tribulation.

The terrifying thunder roared down, vanishing deep into the depths of Sea God Palace.

With almost no pause, there was another loud bang as a second bolt of thunder plunged down.

Then a third!

When the tribulation cloud above their heads started to fade away, many seafolk were still left in a dazed stupor.

This…this…

How could it be so quick?

Moreover, where had the strength of the three heavenly tribulations gone? After entering Sea Spirit Palace, it seemed to have vanished without a trace.

And most importantly, heavenly tribulation had fallen three times. Could it be…shit, did he succeed!?

Many people stared with wide eyes. Their faces seemed to hide thousands of cats, each one screeching and thirsting. Luckily, they didn't have to wait too long. Being the first lucky customer, the rogue cultivator was personally escorted out of Sea God Palace by the Lord Priest. This person was smiling from ear to ear, and what was most terrifying was that all around his body was a light aura of pressure.

This was due to one's realm having increased. Their strength would be unrestrained and thus it would naturally emit.

This was Nascent Soul! This really was Nascent Soul!

The crowds outside of Sea God Palace suddenly fell deathly silent.

The Lord Priest swept his eyes across, secretly scolding them for being blind beetles. But, he didn't remember that at the start, his reaction wasn't much better than these people's. He coughed and said, "Everyone, since my Moon Praying Shrine is willing to make a pledge, then we naturally have an absolute assurance in our skills. This fellow daoist Fire Rain has already reached Nascent Soul. Just yesterday he was at Golden Core perfection. I believe that a good number of you saw fellow daoist Fire Rain yesterday. Now, the truth is already laid bare before you, so is there any need to continue waiting?"

"Shit! It's real!"

"That's right, I saw him enter Sea God Palace with my own eyes yesterday! He managed to reach Nascent Soul in just one day!"

"Impossible, this is impossible!"

Amongst the noise and confusion, that fellow daoist Fire Rain walked forwards and took out his soul brand mark. After verifying his status, the situation quickly spiraled out of control.

"Hurry and look for soul beads!"

"Holy shit! The price has risen again! It has risen again! I can't afford it at all!"

"If you can't buy them then steal them! If you can't steal them then go look for them!"

"That's right, soul beads can be found in the Netherworld Sea Region. I'm going right now!"

Everyone started to go insane.

In just one day, the first 50 spots of Nascent Souls were all taken up.

Although soul beads were rare and precious, when it came to true top influences, if they wanted to spend the effort to find them then they would be able to.

The only question was how much they were willing to pay.

Moon Praying Shrine raked in more than enough income. Even the wealthy high level figures of Moon Praying Shrine all licked their tongues and smiled with joy.

This business was what they wanted!

But thinking about it, they had to give a good portion of their profits to Qin Yu, and the Lord Priest's lips twitched at the prospect. However, standing in that side hall, when Qin Yu accepted the spirit stones, he casually tossed back a storage shell. The Lord Priest accepted it with a puzzled expression, but when he probed it with his divine sense, he almost cursed out in shock.

But it was a shock he liked!

Inside the storage shell was 100 soul beads!

Qin Yu smirked. "Can I trouble Lord Priest to help me sell these? Please take 20% of the profit as repayment for Lord Priest's help."

The Lord Priest's smile was blinding. "Priest Qin Yu is too polite. I can assure you that I will sell them for as high a price as possible!"

Watching him leave, Qin Yu smiled. Because of his appearance, the value of soul beads had risen far too much.

To resell them now was the best time to make the maximum amount of profit. Moreover, even if he sold them, they would eventually return to his hand. After all, those that were willing to pay a sky high price to purchase soul beads did so because they wanted to break into Nascent Soul, and if they wanted to break into Nascent Soul they would need to look for the Undying Cockroach Qin.

Bah! It was Qin Yu! That damned Old Wang!

In Immortal Eclipse Valley, the mysterious Miss Spirit had said that the Soul Mushroom would need a massive amount of spiritual strength when it made a breakthrough. Since she knew about the condition of the Soul Mushroom, and with the guess he had made about her, then he needed to pay attention to her words. He didn't know how much spiritual strength was needed, but he had a vivid memory of when he had achieved his Five Element Golden Cores. In his opinion, he could never go wrong making extra preparations.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 221 – Targeting the Whale Monsters

The Lord Priest was a smart and astute man. Qin Yu had only proposed auctioning off the last 50 Nascent Soul spots, but in a short time he had managed to expand this idea into a complete plan.

For instance, the auction was held at irregular intervals. At each auction, priority was placed on collecting soul beads. If one wished to use other treasures to replace them then their value had to be twice that of a soul bead. Moreover, they constantly sent people out, so that every time an auction occurred there would be a major commotion, causing a feeling of urgency to rise in everyone's hearts.

Disregarding the ethics of this, the effect was extremely good. At the very least, every auction had a final bidding price that was horrifyingly high, and this left the Lord Priest smiling so much that his eyes disappeared.

And of course, to gain this sort of wealth, one needed a formidable strength to act as a safeguard. Otherwise you would be slapped back by others before your plan was complete. Luckily, Moon Praying Shrine had sufficient strength to swallow down this piece of fat. As for Qin Yu…he didn't plan on staying in the sea region for too long, so there wasn't anything for him to fear.

Sea God Palace, side hall.

Qin Yu held onto the Soul Mushroom and brought a soul bead near to it. Mist surged out from the soul bead and was totally absorbed in just several breaths of time.

Pa –

The soul bead shattered into dust.

This sight fell into the eyes of Qin Yu, the man who had caused the soul beads to reach a disgustingly high price outside, and he sighed inwardly. He forced out a smile. Right now, it was like eating gold mountain after gold mountain. If the Soul Mushroom wasn't so valuable to him, he would have wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to earn as much as he could.

What left Qin Yu felt gratified was that as the soul beads were swallowed, the Soul Mushroom's growth began to clearly speed up. There were some changes almost every day.

Certainly, these changes were very minor, and he needed to observe carefully in order to spot them.

Luckily, Qin Yu was patient.

Once the Soul Mushroom reached a thousand years of age, he could refine a Partner Soul.

Just how precious a treasure was that? Even if he had to expend more time and effort, it was still worth it.

At this time, a respectful voice sounded from outside. "Priest Qin Yu, a special envoy from Sega City has requested an audience."

Qin Yu's eyes flashed. "Allow them in."

He put away the Soul Mushroom and straightened his robes. With the sound of happy and hurried footsteps, Sang Yueyue's blushing face soon appeared in front of him.

"Big Brother Qin Yu!" This little girl hadn't changed at all, and her expression was just as excited as it was in the past.

Qin Yu smiled. "Yueyue, you came. How come you didn't come to see me earlier?"

Sang Yueyue stuck out her tongue.

The woman had a helpless face. Who knew that the reason the young miss refused to appear earlier was that she was worried about being embarrassed over approaching Qin Yu with rewards from Sega City? This reason was far too nonsensical.

When daughters grew up they never stayed at home; this was something everyone knew. But, miss, your display today was far too extreme! If it weren't for her obtaining news that Qin Yu might leave soon, then this little brat might not have ever come out. It was clear that she was patiently enduring it in order to benefit Qin Yu. The woman silently shook her head, thinking that her madam's plan for allowing the young miss to come here might simply fail.

Seeing the young miss not speak, the woman decided to step forwards. "I greet Priest Qin Yu. My Sega City wishes to obtain a number of Nascent Soul spots. But, soul beads are too scarce right now, so I hope that Priest Qin Yu could bend the rules a little for us."

This was wanting an advantage in the situation, and also doing so honestly and openly.

Sang Yueyue was immediately worried. "Seventh Aunty, how can you say that? If Big Brother Qin Yu helps others cross tribulation, it surely must be dangerous and so accepting rewards is perfectly justified. There are very few soul beads, but we can always find them if we pay a high enough price. Could it be that our Sega City is lacking in spirit stones??"

Qin Yu revealed a faint smile. He looked at the woman and saw that she had a pained expression on her face.

And it was a very pained expression!

"Yueyue, it's not right for you to say that. Sega City helped me in the past, so this is a good chance for me to repay the favor. Unless you think that I'm some sort of ungrateful person with no virtues?" Qin Yu looked at the woman, "Concerning the side of Sega City, you need only a single soul bead to obtain a Nascent Soul spot. But, the most I can spare you is five."

To have one instead of three, Sega City should be able to snatch several of them. And in addition to five more spots, they should be happy with this harvest.

And indeed, the woman revealed a smiling face. She bowed, "Thank you, Priest Qin Yu."

"Humph humph! Priest Qin Yu is a truly magnanimous and generous man, he can casually relieve Sega City of most requirements with a wave of his hand. But, could it be that on the side of my capital city, you hold no sentiment towards us?" Turtle Origin walked in with a gloomy expression. The guards outside didn't appear; it was clear they had been dealt with.

With his cultivation, wanting to quietly accomplish this wasn't difficult.

Qin Yu had a calm expression. "I do hold some sentiment towards the capital city, but compared to Sega City, it is still a bit less. Senior shouldn't try to deny this."

Turtle Origin humphed, not refuting these words. When they tacitly agreed to allow Qin Yu to be hunted down by the Whale Sovereign in the past, that nearly exhausted any friendship they had.

Qin Yu changed the topic. "But, senior and His Majesty once acted to save my life. Even if you both had your own reasons for doing so, I am still grateful." He hesitated for a moment and said, "Three soul beads. As long as the capital city is willing to put forth three soul beads, I will give you a Nascent Soul spot. How about it?"

The old turtle turned and left. "You had best keep your word! I am going to look for people right now!"

The woman shook her head. "Priest Qin Yu has fallen for his trap. The capital city has a special hunting ship so they possess the greatest number of soul beads out of all the influences. This time, besides Moon Praying Shrine, the capital city has also been selling soul beads in secret, so they gained a great deal of benefits too. They have no lack of soul beads, it's just that they don't wish to pay a high price." As she spoke, she glanced at him. Everyone knew that Moon Praying Shrine earned the most, and a part of that surely entered Qin Yu's pocket.

Before Qin Yu could say anything, Sang Yueyue quietly chimed in. "Isn't he the same as Seventh Aunty? He came here with whatever sentiment there was and tried to take advantage of Big Brother Qin Yu…" She didn't speak loudly, but everyone could hear her clearly.

The woman's complexion stiffened.

It took Qin Yu a great deal of effort to suppress his laughter. He waved his hand. "Children shouldn't speak nonsense." Thinking about it, when Qin Yu had forced the white tiger to break into Nascent Soul, just how much time and effort had he spent to do it? And he wasn't even able to obtain much benefit from it. But now, he could recklessly swallow all the heavenly tribulation he wanted and obtain soul beads to speed up the growth of the Soul Mushroom. And, there were also the countless treasures and spirit stones he was accumulating. Qin Yu was more than satisfied.

After several more words, he inquired about Leon. Upon learning that he was in seclusion back at Sega City, Qin Yu smiled and didn't say anything else. A bit later, the woman grabbed onto Sang Yueyue and bid her farewells. She didn't want to stay any longer. If she did, who knew what this little devil would say next?

Of course, she also wanted to go back and choose five people as soon as possible so that they could line up to become Nascent Souls. As she thought of this, the woman glanced back at the side hall. When in the history of the sea races had a scene of Nascent Souls popping up out from nowhere appeared?

This Qin Yu was truly mysterious and terrifying. If she carefully calculated it, it wasn't a bad thing for the young miss to help him out so much. Even if the two of them couldn't be together, it would still be a great harvest if Qin Yu was a bit closer to Sega City.

Certainly, the best result would be for something to happen between Qin Yu and the young miss. Thinking of this, the woman was left helpless. She felt regret over closely monitoring them in the past back in the capital city. If she knew about what would happen later, she would have closed her eyes and ears. There would certainly have been a story that developed between a man and woman alone together.

As she was wallowing in regret, she saw Turtle Origin return, a large number of people behind him. Roughly counting, there were over 30 in total. This meant that the old turtle had over 100 soul beads in hand! Even with so many soul beads, he still ran over and tried to bring up sentiment or whatever with Qin Yu. He simply didn't care about face at all.

The woman's complexion was ugly. If the capital city gained an additional 30 some Nascent Souls all of a sudden, who would be a match for them? Perhaps the madam might not be able to take revenge for her grudge for another several hundred years.

This wasn't good. She definitely had to think of some way to obtain more Nascent Soul spots!

She suppressed her racing thoughts and first brought Sang Yueyue away.

Looking at Qin Yu's stunned expression, Turtle Origin revealed a happy smile. "33 people, 100 soul beads. There is an extra one that I will give you as a gift of my regards."

Qin Yu shook his head. "I think that senior has misunderstood me. When I agreed to three soul beads for a Nascent Soul, there was a limit to the number." He raised a hand. "10 at most, that is my bottom line."

Turtle Origin frowned. "10 isn't good, it has to be at least 20! Priest Qin Yu, you should recall just how many Nascent Souls the sea region has gained all of a sudden. Each one of them is a wild variable and an enormous threat to the dominance of the capital city. His Majesty needs even more strength to stabilize the capital city. If Priest Qin Yu cannot satisfy His Majesty in this aspect, then I'm sure that His Majesty wouldn't mind making a personal trip to Moon Praying Shrine to discuss this with you."

This was a threat, a plain and open threat!

Qin Yu frowned.

In truth, if he just wanted soul beads, then he could accomplish his goal by only working with Moon Praying Shrine.

But to do so would arouse the anger of all others.

Imagine. If Moon Praying Shrine constantly gained Nascent Soul powerhouses, what would the other influences do? Would they all think that since they didn't have a chance, they would simply destroy everything instead?

At that time, Moon Praying Shrine would surely suffer a great calamity and Qin Yu would inevitably die.

Thus, he had limited Moon Praying Shrine to 10 Nascent Souls. Then, he used their hand to expand this to the entire sea region. Like this, everyone could be happy.

That wily old fox Lord Priest must have also considered this, otherwise how could he easily agree to Qin Yu's demands?

"Alright, then it will be 20 spots. But, I will choose the people." Qin Yu lifted his hand and pointed, "You, you, and also you. None of you are good."

The complexions of the seafolk that were pointed at changed.

"Why aren't we good?"

"Priest Qin Yu, what is the meaning of this?"

"I refuse to accept!"

Qin Yu remained coldly indifferent. "It isn't just you. As long as you are part of the whale monster race, I will not give you a single spot!"

The seafolk that were pointed at suddenly paled. It was only now they remembered that this person in front of them had a longstanding blood enmity with the Whale Sovereign.

Hey, but to suddenly and arbitrarily include us in that mess, isn't that too unreasonable?

Turtle Origin frowned. "Qin Yu, these are people loyal to the royal palace."

Qin Yu coldly said. "It is impossible! If senior doesn't agree, then our agreement will come to an end here!"

Turtle Origin sucked in a deep breath, hinting for those seafolk to leave.

One of those seafolk put on a sad face. "Priest Qin Yu, I am not part of the whale monster race. I am of the great white shark race."

Qin Yu lightly said, "My apologies, I am not one of the sea races so I have little understanding of them. As long as you resemble one of the whale race then I will similarly not agree."

Soon, news of Qin Yu's attitude towards the whale monster race spread throughout the entire sea region through the indignant huffs and puffs of several people.

The whale monster race wouldn't be given a single spot. And even looking like them was also no good!

If it was just the former, then that was barely understandable. But the latter was simply excessive to the extreme.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 222 – Whale Sovereign

The whale monsters were angered, their close relatives were angered, and those with similar appearances were also angered! But no matter how mad they were or how much they raged, they couldn't do anything at all. Right now, Qin Yu was the most important treasure to all sea race influences. Whoever dared to touch him would be seeking their own destruction!

Gradually, the curses aimed towards Qin Yu began to shift onto the whale monsters. Moreover, those sea races who were randomly implicated because they looked alike were all gnashing their teeth with hate.

If it weren't for you damned whale monsters, would we have ended up in such a miserable state? This was Nascent Soul! The chance to become a Nascent Soul! Now, every clan within the sea race was here, crazily increasing the strength of their tribes, and yet they could only watch on helplessly as their competition grew stronger and stronger. After this, it was almost assured that their status would fall.

Those damned whale monsters!

Bastards!

Afterwards, for the next several days, many battles erupted in the sea region that involved whale monsters. Over 10 whale monster clansmen died horrible deaths on the spot.

Anger, hate, rage, unwillingness, all sorts of feelings began to rise within the ranks of the whale monster race.

At some unknown time, there were some words that were beginning to circulate around: if it weren't for the Whale Sovereign, then the whale monster race wouldn't have fallen to such a situation!

Of course, these words were only spread in secret; no one dared to say anything in public. The Whale Sovereign's formidable strength was his ultimate safeguard protecting his rule.

Within a grand hall, the Whale Sovereign had a faint look. "This matter seems to be targeted at me. Do any of you have a countermeasure?"

Below him, his staff lowered their heads, no one daring to speak.

They were all wise and intelligent individuals. During these past years, they had helped the Whale Sovereign solve many difficult problems. But, this current issue was too tricky to deal with.

As time passed, news of Qin Yu being the mysterious Sea Spirit Caretaker had become known by most of the seafolk. His enmity with the Whale Sovereign was also a well-known matter. This being the case, it was completely reasonable for him to refuse the whale monster race.

Although the additional rule of refusing anyone that resembled the whale monster race was a bit too overbearing, in the end, all of this enmity eventually fell on the head of the whale monster race. And, the most critical matter was that because Qin Yu could help the sea races break into Nascent Soul, he now stood in an invincible situation. Not even the Whale Sovereign could do anything against him.

Sweeping his gaze over the silent hall, the Whale Sovereign waved his hand dismissively. "Leave." His voice was calm and tranquil as before, without any fluctuations.

The staff bowed in shame and turned to leave.

Soon, the only one left was the Whale Sovereign. A cold light surged in his eyes. "Qin Yu, do you still not understand by now that strength decides all? No matter how many little methods and tricks you use, you cannot shake my status. As for me, I only need one chance to thoroughly eliminate you. This time I will not give you a single chance to survive."

…

Qin Yu took the initiative to see the Lord Priest. After a moment of surprise, he was immediately invited in.

The Lord Priest was all smiles. "Priest Qin Yu, how come you have so much free time today? If there is anything you need, you can simply send someone here with a message; why trouble yourself to come here?"

Towards the God of Wealth, he certainly had to be a bit more polite.

Qin Yu cupped his hands together. "Lord Priest, may I ask if the Whale Sovereign has placed any spies within Moon Praying Shrine?"

The Lord Priest's eyebrow twitched. "And why does Priest Qin Yu ask this question?"

Qin Yu said, "It's not much. I only hope that I can borrow your hand to give this spy a chance to assassinate me."

The Lord Priest's eyes brightened. "It seems that Priest Qin Yu is thinking of moving against the Whale Sovereign. But, I don't completely understand the meaning of doing this."

Qin Yu smiled, not saying anything.

The Lord Priest thought for a moment. "Alright, I will make the arrangements. I hope that Priest Qin Yu can give me a pleasant surprise."

To Moon Praying Shrine, the Whale Sovereign was the greatest peak powerhouse of the capital city. If they could borrow Qin Yu's hand to get rid of him, then that would be the best result.

Although, the Lord Priest didn't favor his chances much.

Two days later, there was an assassination attempt at Sea God Palace. A priest who had hidden himself for many years suddenly attacked Qin Yu. Without expecting this at all, Qin Yu had been severely wounded. Soon after, Sea God Palace announced that they would be temporarily halting all arrangements of crossing tribulation. As for when Qin Yu would recover, this wasn't mentioned at all.

This instantly caused a great commotion. Countless seafolk were angered, in particular those seafolk that were next in line to cross tribulation. They all wished they could tear the assassin to pieces!

Next, news emerged from Sea God Palace that Qin Yu's wounds had worsened and there was fear that something might happen to him. This caused the boiling anger to completely erupt.

Sea God Palace began an immediate investigation. With the joint efforts of all parties, they soon learned about the assassin.

They were the Whale Sovereign's spy!

Many people thought back to when Qin Yu had refused the whale monster race. The whale monsters had been placed in an awkward and demeaning position, and there was nothing they could do about it.

Okay, there simply wasn't anything else to say about it. It was all because of the Whale Sovereign!

That's right, the Whale Sovereign was indeed extremely strong. In terms of pure strength alone, he was a peak existence amongst the entire sea region.

If there was a direct battle, there was no one who could be his opponent. But to deal with someone, there were more options than just confronting them directly.

Within several days, the whale monster race repeatedly suffered heavy losses. Not only did their various business and industries face drastic decline, but many tribes and races that had been on good terms with them before suddenly started giving them an incomparably cold shoulder.

Whenever a whale monster journeyed out, they could no longer hold their heads high and look down upon everyone with a prideful and arrogant expression. This was because no matter where they went, they would receive innumerable icy cold gazes. An even greater wave occurred when there was a great battle involving whale monsters. There were a great number of casualties, and this caused the high-level whale monster leaders to curse out loud, their eyes turning red in response.

The whale monsters belonged to a higher tier of tribes; there weren't many born every year and their numbers were few. If they continued to die unnatural deaths like this, perhaps it wouldn't be too many years before they fell into decline. Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that no matter how powerful or mighty a tribe was, once they were abandoned by all others, the final result would eventually be their extinction in the future.

No one thought that an assassination attempt on Qin Yu's life would cause the whale monster race, a powerful and prestigious tribe, to face such a brutal and perilous dilemma.

Sea God Palace, side hall.

Hidden from the eyes of the seafolk outside, the 'severely wounded' Qin Yu was sitting down cross-legged in a tranquil manner.

Not too long ago, the Lord Priest had sat across from him, vaguely protesting. This was because Qin Yu's actions had already damaged the earnings of their Moon Praying Shrine.

However, after being reminded by Qin Yu, the Lord Priest quickly smiled and left. While everyone was feeling unsure and the price of soul beads had fallen, he needed to go and purchase as many as he could so he could resell them for further profit once Qin Yu 'recovered'.

After sitting in peaceful meditation for some time, Qin Yu whispered to himself, "It's time to begin…"

He had never been a broad-minded person; he liked to take revenge as soon as possible. If a chance opened up before him, why should he continue waiting? As long as his enemy lived in this world for one day longer, he would never be completely happy.

So, Qin Yu really was planning to move against the Whale Sovereign.

Everything he did now was simply the first step.

…

The Whale Sovereign sat high on his throne. He wore black armor and his body was covered in darkness. His face was without expression, but a bit of ridicule appeared in his eyes from time to time. It was unknown whether he was ridiculing Qin Yu for only being able to use some unconventional small methods after expending all his mental effort, or whether he was ridiculing himself for being unable to do anything when facing such small methods.

A moment later, the Whale Sovereign spoke up. He lightly said, "Enter."

The palace doors were pushed open. A number of large figures flew in. Their expressions were dignified, with a bit of hope shining in their eyes.

In this dire situation, everyone had been summoned here. Could it be that their Lord Whale Sovereign had figured out a solution?

But what they heard afterwards caused all of the whale monsters gathered here to widen their eyes. Shock filled their faces and they even wondered if they had misheard him.

The Whale Sovereign said, "You did not misunderstand me. Starting from today, I will discard my status as Whale Sovereign. From here on out, I will have no further connection with the whale monster race."

This was indeed the best possible way to resolve their current predicament. Qin Yu targeted the whale monster race because of the Whale Sovereign. If the Whale Sovereign were to give up his status, there was no reason for Qin Yu to continue making things hard for them.

"My Lord, you cannot do this! Since when has my whale monster race feared the provocation of others? For just a temporary problem, how can you give up your own status?"

"Taking a step back, even if you give up your status, Qin Yu might not necessarily change his attitude towards my whale monster race!"

"Please reconsider this! You cannot make impulsive decisions!"

The Whale Sovereign remained unmoved. He waved his hand, "I have already made my decision on this matter. None of you need to argue. You may leave now."

He stood up. "Remember. Starting from this day forwards, I have no relationship with the whale monster race."

Shua –

A black figure flashed and the Whale Sovereign vanished from sight.

Soon, news of the whale monster race's great change spread over the entire sea region with astonishing speed. Countless seafolk widened their eyes, their faces filling with shock and admiration.

To make an immediate decision to give up his status, this wasn't a resolute decisiveness that everyone could possess.

For the Whale Sovereign to do this was an extremely intelligent move. Although he announced that he had no further connection with the whale monster race, anyone who believed this would be a fool. And, to give up his status was to simultaneously remove the burden and restraints that held him down. Now, the Whale Sovereign could freely go wherever he wished with no scruples at all; who would dare offend such a person?

At the same time this news spread out, the icy frost that had caused the whale monsters to suffer began to slowly thaw.

A day later, Sea God Palace announced that Priest Qin Yu's injuries were now under control. He would soon resume helping others to cross tribulation.

Not too far away from Moon Praying Shrine, on the peak of a seafloor mountain, the Whale Sovereign curled his lips up in a smile. "Qin Yu, since you wanted to force me to sever relations with the whale monster race, then I will fulfill your wish. Now I am all alone. If you want to kill me, this will be your best opportunity. Then, I will be here waiting for you."

The Lord Priest met with Qin Yu. He thought over recent events and said, "Priest Qin Yu, you have forced the Whale Sovereign out, but although you have made him lose his status and have caused him to lose face in front of all the sea races, this may not be the best chess move. The Whale Sovereign has lost his restraints, and now he has gone from being in public view to working in secret. If you want to deal with him, perhaps he has already locked his eyes onto you."

This saying was very direct but also very sincere.

Qin Yu knew that the Lord Priest didn't want anything to happen to him. This was because no matter how he considered it, a living Qin Yu was most advantageous to Moon Praying Shrine.

He nodded. "I thank Lord Priest for the advice."

The Lord Priest had an earnest expression. After several breaths of time, he nodded. "It seems that Priest Qin Yu has already made preparations. Then, I am relieved."

Five days later, the tribulation crossings began again. The lined up seafolk let out a sigh of relief.

In order to obtain a spot, it was unknown how much effort they had put in and how great a price they had paid. If they were to achieve nothing after all this, then perhaps they might even think of committing suicide.

Luckily, everything had returned to normal.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 223 – 20 Golden Cores

In Moon Praying Shrine, the interval between each arrival of heavenly tribulation began to shrink. Roughly every two or three days there was a seafolk who would smoothly cross tribulation and reach Nascent Soul. With so many new Nascent Soul powerhouses, many of them were unable to control their own strength well, so their aura was released outside, causing the spiritual strength in the surroundings to be chaotic.

And this chaos was very good at hiding common traces of things. For instance, today, 20 Golden Cores had quietly gathered. They didn't know each other, but through their clothing and bearings, they were able to determine that they were all seafolk without much of a foundation or background.

At this time, Qin Yu had used the little blue lamp to cause a commotion. The number of Nascent Soul powerhouses within the sea region grew at an explosive rate. But, the ones that made the largest profit were primarily the most powerful influences, such as the capital city, Moon Praying Shrine, Sega City, and so forth. Those rogue cultivators with no background, limited resources, and sparse relations found it impossibly difficult to obtain Nascent Soul spots.

As for going to the Netherworld Sea Region to hunt for soul beads…

Some time ago, it was unknown exactly what happened, but an extremely terrifying tsunami erupted within the Netherworld Sea Region. It was said that several newly ascended Nascent Souls had prepared to go there to hunt for soul beads and earn a profit, but they actually vanished without a trace in this tsunami and were still unaccounted for. There were also a large number of Golden Core masters who died.

Even today, the storm continued within the Netherworld Sea Region, and no seafolk who entered ever reappeared. With the path to finding new soul beads cut off, this was the same as severing the last hope for these rogue cultivators to obtain a Nascent Soul spot.

As they were pained and lost, some people came to secretly talk to them. Not much was said, but just a single question had all these people gather here without hesitation.

"Do you want to reach Nascent Soul?"

What nonsense, of course they wanted to! They wanted to even in their dreams! Golden Cores weren't weak, but compared to a Nascent Soul, the difference was as great as the heavens and earth! After becoming a Nascent Soul, not only would one's lifespan rise dramatically but they would become a genuine powerhouse, and their status would experience an increase in all directions. If it weren't for this, why would all of them gather here?

But soon, they discovered that the one who gathered them was a little girl, and their eyes started to fill with anger. A little girl who had barely managed to reach Golden Core actually dared to deceive them and waste their precious time. Was she looking to die?

However, her noble and regal aura made them not dare to do anything for the time being. Still, their complexions turned extremely ugly and darkened to the point that it seemed they might drop water.

Sang Yueyue said, "Are you disappointed? Are you angry? I know your time is very precious, but my time is even more precious. So, maintaining a bit of patience is the smartest decision." She turned and bowed, "Priest, please come out."

From the shadows, a black-robed figure stood out. Exposed beneath the bright lights, he lifted his hood to reveal a calm face.

Qin Yu swept his eyes around and smiled. "I am the one who gathered you all here today."

20 Golden Cores all widened their eyes together. Their gazes were full of disbelief, before this disbelief rapidly started turning to joy.

Qin Yu, it was Qin Yu!

In recent times, if one had to choose the top 10 most recognizable characters in the sea region, Qin Yu would definitely be number one. His appearance, what he sounded like, all other little details and tidbits had already spread throughout the entire sea region through jade slips.

Of course, Moon Praying Shrine had also made a considerable profit. After secretly selling jade slips that provided information on the mysterious Sea Spirit Caretaker and raising the price some, they still sold like wildfire.

Qin Yu waved his hand, "You may all sit down."

Suppressing their excitement, the 20 Golden Cores bowed and sat down.

Qin Yu continued to say, "I know that everyone is curious as to why you are here. Then, I won't delay you any further and will delve directly into business. Everyone should be well aware that I have a grudge against the Whale Sovereign. I can help all of you become Nascent Souls, but for payment, I hope you can all help me kill him."

This was indeed direct!

The 20 Golden Cores were shaken, their complexions changing.

Within the sea region, the Whale Sovereign was a peak powerhouse existence. It was rumored that he was only a tiny step away from His Majesty. How could it be easy to kill such a terrifying existence?

A single careless mistake, and much less killing someone, they would lose everything.

A deathly silence followed. Everyone fell quiet.

Sang Yueyue was nervous, but before she could say anything, Qin Yu turned and smiled to her, indicating that this wasn't a problem.

"That's right, the Whale Sovereign is strong. But, right now he is alone and has no relations to the whale monster race. Killing him won't stir up too much trouble. Moreover, if I didn't have absolute assurance in myself, I would never have suggested this. I only have one life, and I wouldn't randomly risk myself."

Seeing some of the seafolk reveal interest, Qin Yu continued to say, "The reason I chose all of you is that I carefully investigated each of you ahead of time and found that everyone here is a freely wandering rogue cultivator with few worries to burden them. Taking a step back, even if you fail, the only thing you will have to compensate with is your life. But, if you succeed, you can use your status as a Nascent Soul to live without fear in the sea region from then on."

A Golden Core seafolk said, "Priest Qin Yu, I acknowledge that what you said is persuasive, but everyone here knows that the Whale Sovereign severing relations with the whale monster race is only a temporary measure for the current situation. How can both sides possibly become complete strangers like that? Even if we kill the Whale Sovereign, we might be hunted down by the whale monsters for the rest of our lives. That is a pitiful fate."

These words caused the complexions of many to change.

Qin Yu nodded. "You're right. This is why I invited her." He turned and smiled. "I'll leave the rest to you."

Sang Yueyue tensed. She took a deep breath and nodded. "Everyone, if you agree to the conditions, then before Priest Qin Yu helps you break through, you need to first sign a contract with me. After signing the contract, you will obtain a piece of territory and become the masters there. With 20 Nascent Souls combined together, this is a strength that not even the whale monster race can easily shake. Moreover, I will lend you certain assistance and protection. Of course, I will become the true ruler of that territory. In other words, you will become the hidden force under my command."

If the person who said this was Qin Yu, then the Golden Core seafolk might be able to believe it. But, the one speaking was a girl that seemed at most in her teen years, and yet she was actually declaring that she would give them shelter and become their master. This was simply a joke! Although no one said anything, their expressions made their thoughts clear.

Sang Yueyue calmly said, "Many of you don't know me, but that doesn't matter; I can introduce myself. My name is Sang Yueyue and I am from Sega City's Sang Family. My mother is the Elder Princess of the sea, and my father is the Sang Patriarch. Even if I don't mention my uncle, that person who wields the highest authority within the royal palace, in the future I will inherit the strength of both my parents. With that, I believe I have the qualifications to provide you protection and become your master."

The faces of the Golden Cores all changed. With their status, while they didn't know information concerning the highest echelons of people, what Sang Yueyue said was more than astonishing.

Sega City's Sang Family, the ones that protect against the bitter cold, they possess a war division of peak strength. That mysterious madam controlled Sea Spirit Pavilion, that massive sea spirit influence. It was no surprise now why Sea Spirit Pavilion was able to develop so quickly. Anyone that dared to become enemies with them would surely suffer severe punishment. It was because that madam's true identity was the Elder Princess!

Equipped with such knowledge, Sang Yueyue suddenly became dignified and formidable in their eyes.

"Subordinate greets master. I am willing to follow you into death!" The first Golden Core fell to his knees.

Soon after, people began to kneel one after another. "We are willing to follow master!"

Sang Yueyue let out a light breath. She turned around and revealed a blinding smile. She clapped her hands and some people soon brought in the contracts. The 20 Golden Cores didn't hesitate too much. They glanced over it and then placed their spirit mark on it.

Hu –

The contract automatically ignited and burned to ashes.

"We greet master!"

Sang Yueyue had a solemn expression. "There will be people leading you away. Be discreet and cautious. Wait for Priest Qin Yu to help you break through. You may leave now."

"Yes, master."

As the 20 Golden Cores left, Sang Yueyue spit out her tongue. "That was hard. I nearly cracked. Big Brother Qin Yu, what did you think about my performance?"

Qin Yu gave her a thumbs up. "It was fantastic. Yueyue has the superior attitude down pat, even I was in awe watching you."

Sang Yueyue blushed. "Big Brother Qin Yu is laughing at me!" But soon, she seemed worried. "Big Brother Qin Yu, are you sure I can control them?"

Qin Yu smiled. "Yueyue, you should be more confident, just like when you introduced yourself. With the strength of the contract and your status, none of them would dare to rebel against you."

"But, these people are clearly being raised by Big Brother Qin Yu. I haven't done anything at all."

"You silly girl. I am a human so I must return to the land one day. When I leave, they will be useless to me." Qin Yu rubbed her head. "I'm going back first. For what follows afterwards, we will continue according to plan."

Wearing his hood, Qin Yu turned and left.

In an inn near Sea God Palace.

Although the price had been raised again and again, there were still countless seafolk brandishing their spirit stone cards, trying to find a place to stay. Even the servant quarters, kitchen, the shack in the back, every place was overflowing with people.

"Brother Turtle, after several days it will be your turn, right?" A seafolk had a face full of envy as he spoke. "It looks like it won't be too long before we will have to call you Senior Turtle instead."

"That's right! Even until today, when Priest Qin Yu took action, there has never been a single failure in making a breakthrough. With Brother Turtle's cultivation, you will definitely be safe!"

"Once Brother Turtle becomes a Nascent Soul, there shouldn't be any problems with your marriage to the young miss from the Purple Clam Family. Your cultivation will increase drastically and you will also obtain a beautiful woman; I'm just so envious of you!"

In the seat of honor, a turtle race cultivator tried to be modest, but it was actually impossible to cover up the happiness on his face. As he thought about how he would reach Nascent Soul in just a few days, his smile only widened. "Everyone, today is my treat. Eat and drink as much as you want!"

"Great!"

"We'll drink until we can't drink anymore!"

As everyone was partying, the weather above Sea God Palace began to darken. Large swathes of black clouds wildly gushed out.

This was heavenly tribulation.

During this period of time, as long as one had stayed in Moon Praying Shrine long enough, one could nearly become immune to this aura.

In the inn, the seafolk were startled for a brief moment before they continued to eat and drink.

But this time, the heavenly tribulation seemed a bit different. This was because there were too many black clouds and it covered far too wide a range. It even covered the inn.

Rumble rumble –

Terrifying lightning lit up the faces of the watching seafolk. Their bodies shook and they looked up towards the vault of heaven, their mouths slowly growing wide.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 224 – Heavenly Tribulation Fusion

Something was wrong with this heavenly tribulation!

Of course, this was needless nonsense. As long as one wasn't blind, they could tell that something was amiss. But, the key point was what exactly was the problem, that such a major ruckus would occur?

At this time, some unknown seafolk screamed out loud, "It's heavenly tribulation fusion!"

Many seafolk didn't know what heavenly tribulation fusion was, but those that did paled.

In truth, this was something that cultivators inadvertently discovered using their own lives: when two or more cultivators simultaneously crossed tribulation, the heavenly tribulation would automatically fuse together and the cultivators undergoing tribulation would also be linked as one. They would experience glory and defeat as one, all damages and losses shared. Although they could join forces to cross tribulation, the power of the heavenly tribulation would also rise to a horrifying situation because they all joined together.

At the very least, in the recorded history of the sea races' cultivators, during the small number of heavenly tribulation fusions that occurred, all the participating cultivators had been turned to ash.

The first thought of the pale seafolk was that certain arrangements made within Sea God Palace must have gone awry, otherwise how could multiple tribulations occur at once? Moreover, looking at the scope of clouds and how deep the aura was, it was likely more than two people crossing tribulation together. As the watching seafolk thought of three or more people fusing their heavenly tribulation together, they felt a cold chill rise in their hearts, as if their blood would freeze over soon.

How could this possibly succeed?

The Lord Priest had a grim complexion. He hurried to the side hall, but when he saw the boundless tribulation clouds up above, he clenched his teeth and in the end decided not to enter.

With things having reached this point, there was nothing he could do to change the result. Qin Yu must have made an accidental mistake somewhere, and Moon Praying Shrine would surely suffer in the inevitable aftermath. As for those people that had obtained a Nascent Soul spot, none of them were kind and forgiving individuals, and all of them had deep backgrounds. If an accident occurred at Moon Praying Shrine, they would have to vent their anger, even if it wasn't a problem caused by them.

With Moon Praying Shrine's strength, there wasn't any need to fear them. But, the careful plans laid down by Moon Praying Shrine would all be destroyed by this.

This sort of loss was just too difficult to accept!

"What happened!?" The Lord Priest howled.

"It was Priest Qin Yu. He requested for three Golden Cores to simultaneously undergo tribulation. We refused, but he continued by himself." The purple-robed priest responsible for arranging tribulation crossings forced out a smile.

The Lord Priest frowned. "Why didn't you report this to me?"

The purple-robed priest blanched. "Priest Qin Yu said this was a decision that you agreed to…"

The Lord Priest's frown deepened. He waved his hand for everyone to leave, and he looked towards the tribulation clouds up above with an earnest expression. With his cultivation, he could feel all the changes occurring within those tribulation clouds. Three tribulation clouds fusing together was actually this terrifying…even he didn't believe he could block it.

"Qin Yu, there had better not be an accident, otherwise my Moon Praying Shrine will be in trouble and you won't be any better off…"

The Lord Priest mumbled. As he did, the first bolt of tribulation thunder crashed down.

Bang –

The tribulation thunder was as thick as a tree. It roared and rolled like a dragon of thunder. A terrifying aura capable of destroying everything accompanied it, causing all the watching seafolk to gasp and their hearts to skip a beat.

In the blink of an eye, it arrived in the skies above the side hall.

The Lord Priest gripped his fists.

Shua –

The tribulation thunder disappeared.

It was entirely like it had been in the past.

Then…then was no then.

The Lord Priest loosened his fists. He looked towards the side hall, shock in his eyes.

He discovered that even he had underestimated just how mysterious Qin Yu was.

Such a terrifying heavenly tribulation had quietly vanished like all the heavenly tribulations that came before it.

How did Qin Yu accomplish this?

At this time, an intense impulsion rose up in the Lord Priest's heart. He wanted to know just what was happening!

Bang –

The second heavenly tribulation arrived. This one was thicker and even more dreadful.

Following that was the third heavenly tribulation.

This heavenly tribulation was different from the first two. This was because after it formed, it didn't directly fall. Instead, it tumbled about in the tribulation clouds, gradually taking on the form of a giant beast.

The beast was over a thousand feet tall. It crouched down on four feet and a lone horn decorated its head. Its entire body was bathed in arcs of thunder.

The Lord Priest's eyes shrank. "Thunder beast!"

He was completely flabbergasted.

With his current cultivation and status, he had the qualifications to know some information inherited from ancient times. For instance, thunder beast tribulation. Only when a Nascent Soul decided to take a step forwards towards Divine Soul would something like this occur. Such a heavenly tribulation was no longer purely tribulation thunder. Instead, it also contained a bit of the world's will and was enveloped in a mysterious prestige.

The Lord Priest widened his eyes. Having been able to witness the prestige and glory of the thunder beast would be a tremendous advantage for him when he tried to cross tribulation in the future. But soon, his heart was shaken. This was because he discovered that in the depths of the thunder beast's icy cold eyes, there was actually a trace of fear.

The thunder beast was a representative of the world's will. It was the most horrifying strength in the world. Yet, it could feel fear?

This was impossible!

But the Lord Priest believed in what he saw.

Qin Yu…just who are you…?

Rumble rumble –

The tribulation clouds tumbled, as if it were in an urgent rush. The thunder beast reared back its head and roared. In the ears of others, this roar was filled with majesty and might, overflowing with an overwhelming momentum. Those with a weaker cultivation even fainted in fright.

But, the Lord Priest could clearly feel that the thunder beast was angry and unwilling.

The thunder beast pushed forwards. Its body turned into a beam of light that soared towards the ground at an incredible speed. As it neared the ground, its body began to vanish as all its strength was concentrated in its horn. It was like the first bolt of thunder that created the heavens and earth, howling down.

Bang –

There was a loud crash in the side hall as if something heavy fell down. A shockwave swept out and all of the windows and doors were blown open. Cracks began to spread out through the hard floor like a web.

The Lord Priest rushed into the side hall. What he saw was Qin Yu sitting cross-legged on the ground, his complexion pale. Still, his eyes were as bright as ever.

Qin Yu looked up and lightly said, "Lord Priest, you have violated our agreement."

The Lord Priest frowned. "I was worried there was an accident." He took a deep breath and said, "To be precise, it was Priest Qin Yu who violated our agreement."

Qin Yu said, "I need even stronger heavenly tribulation, and no accident occurred, right?"

The Lord Priest took a step forwards. "Let me examine you."

Qin Yu's eyes turned cold.

The Lord Priest stopped.

The two of them looked at each other, a frosty chill in the space between them.

After a long time, the Lord Priest smiled helplessly. "Very well. Since you insist, I won't do anything."

He turned to leave.

Behind him, even though Qin Yu had no expression, his fists loosened beneath his robes.

After leaving the side hall, the Lord Priest glanced back, his eyebrows furrowing.

Qin Yu was indeed injured. It could be seen that he hadn't been able to fully withstand the strength of the thunder beast. But, from that injured Qin Yu, he had felt an even stronger threat. The Lord Priest didn't doubt that if he took another step forwards just now, Qin Yu certainly would have attacked him.

"Qin Yu, you have exposed far too much. Many people will develop an interest in you now. Even if you reject me, what about later…? Unless you attach yourself to my Moon Praying Shrine, there will be no path out for you."

Outside of Sea God Palace, countless seafolk were still left dumbfounded. Now, most people had learnt what heavenly tribulation fusion was, but it was also because of this that they were even more bewildered. They had heard that when more than one Golden Core tried to cross tribulation at the same time, it would produce a terrifying thunder tribulation. Yet, something that terrifying had been quietly erased, as if it had never been there at all. Priest Qin Yu was far too dreadful.

He was just…unfathomable!

Soon, news was released from Sea God Palace. It wasn't an accident that three Golden Cores simultaneously crossed tribulation, but was something Priest Qin Yu requested on his own initiative.

With this, the sea races began to bubble over with excitement once more!

In such a short period of time, three fresh Nascent Soul powerhouses emerged. This was simply unbelievable.

In the inn, the turtle race cultivator was excited. He originally thought he needed to wait for some time, but since Priest Qin Yu helped three people cross tribulation together, it would soon be his turn next.

This was truly wonderful!

The longer he waited, the more things that could go wrong. Only after reaching the next realm would he be able to feel relieved.

"Congratulations Brother Turtle!"

"It won't be long before you reach Nascent Soul!"

Three new Nascent Souls emerged from the gates of Sea God Palace. They attracted countless burning gazes and cheers.

But as no one was paying attention, two figures quietly left Sea God Palace and vanished into the crowds.

In the side hall, Qin Yu faintly smiled.

The second step had begun.

…

From this day onwards, Qin Yu changed the way he helped others cross tribulation. He would choose three Golden Cores to help cross tribulation each time.

Of course, if anyone objected, they could choose to withdraw. Moon Praying Shrine would return everything they paid.

But no one chose to do this. Although they were wary, five days later, three Golden Core seafolk began crossing their tribulations under the arrangements of Sea God Palace.

The tribulation clouds still blotted out the skies and emitted a pressure so deep that it made one shiver. Even though people had witnessed it before, the seafolk watching still felt awe from deep in their souls.

This dreadful heavenly prestige wasn't something that mortals could contend with!

But in the end, the tribulation thunder still quietly vanished from the skies above the side hall.

It was just that this time, the thunder beast didn't appear.

In the side hall, Qin Yu held the little blue lamp in his hand, a thoughtful look on his face.

On that day, after swallowing the thunder beast, there were some changes to the little blue lamp. Although he didn't know what they were exactly, Qin Yu's intuition told him it was a good thing.

This time, the thunder beast didn't appear. Perhaps the world itself was aware of this so it made a change.

The world's will must know that heavenly tribulation was beneficial to the little blue lamp. Even so, due to the rules that governed it, it had no choice but to lower tribulation thunder when a seafolk crossed tribulation. It could only watch on helplessly as this tribulation thunder was swallowed by the little blue lamp.

Thinking this way, in reality the world's will was actually quite sad and pitiful.

Of course, Qin Yu wouldn't hold the slightest bit of contempt towards the world's will just because of this.

It was restrained by the rules, but at the same time was a part of the rules. As long as it had the chance, it would surely strike out with all its strength and try to erase him and the little blue lamp from existence.

The strength of the world could not be easily resisted!

He took a deep breath and suppressed his random thoughts. Qin Yu put away the little blue lamp and took out the Soul Mushroom, carefully looking over it.

He looked at it for a long time, a bit of helplessness in his eyes. It had swallowed almost 200 soul beads but hadn't yet completed its transformation.

Luckily, he had time left remaining.

He hoped that the Soul Mushroom could soon transform into a thousand years of age.

…

Capital city.

Sitting on his dragon throne, the Sea Sovereign was watching a video of when Qin Yu helped three Golden Cores cross tribulation together. He was doing so with great earnest, not missing a single scene. In reality, he had already viewed this video no less than 10 times. Even so, during the final moment when the thunder beast phantom appeared, his complexion became dignified and his breath unconsciously quickened.

"Thunder beast…" He whispered to himself. The Sea Sovereign's eyes brightened and gradually filled with resolve. "Perhaps, this Solitude shouldn't miss out on this chance."

Below the grand hall, deep beneath the ground in the darkness, the giant vine crashed around, issuing loud rumbling sounds as if it were cheering.

Report chapter Comments